Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	add_v	excellent_a	great_a	174	3	2.1278	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A07348	Ecclesiastica interpretatio: or The expositions vpon the difficult and doubtful passages of the seuen Epistles called catholike, and the Reuelation Collected out of the best esteemed, both old and new writers, together with the authors examinations, determinations, and short annotations. The texts in the seuen Epistles of Iames, Peter, Iohn and Iude are six and forty. The expositions vpon the Reuelation are set forth by way of question and answer. Here is also a briefe commentary vpon euery verse of each chapter, setting forth the coherence and sense, and the authors, and time of writing euery of these bookes. Hereunto is also annexed an antidot against popery. By Iohn Mayer, B. of D. and pastor of the Church of Little Wratting in Suffolke.	Mayer, John, 1583-1664.	1627 (1627)	STC 17731; ESTC S112551	448,008	564

it_o agree_v best_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n among_o who_o all_o young_a person_n be_v include_v as_o saint_n paul_n show_v gal._n 4.1_o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v luk._n 22.26_o 1_o peter_z chapter_n 5._o verse_n 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o verse_n 14._o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n by_o babylon_n here_o all_o the_o ancient_n general_o faber_n mayer_n luther_n faber_n and_o luther_n and_o faber_n understand_v rome_n so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a confusion_n that_o be_v then_o there_o and_o cruelty_n that_o be_v use_v against_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o city_n and_o this_o allegorical_a exposition_n follow_v all_o popish_a writer_n of_o who_o lorinus_n have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 26._o but_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la beza_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o new_a writer_n understand_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n hold_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conceal_v the_o name_n and_o luther_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o babylon_n here_o rome_n be_v mean_v or_o no._n it_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o rome_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o babylon_n proper_o understand_v because_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o office_n may_v well_o be_v in_o those_o part_n where_o many_o jew_n be_v but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n through_o so_o many_o age_n i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o the_o allegorical_a exposition_n that_o rome_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o act._n 10._o and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v at_o rome_n though_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n hereof_o in_o sacred_a story_n but_o rather_o a_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v guide_v this_o bless_a apostle_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o set_v forth_o divine_a mystery_n to_o name_n rome_n babylon_n to_o give_v the_o more_o light_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v prophesy_v of_o rome_n under_o this_o name_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o roman_a catholic_n contend_v the_o rather_o for_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o then_o babylon_n be_v rome_n which_o be_v so_o infamous_a in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o not_o heathen_a rome_n as_o they_o pretend_v think_v thus_o to_o salve_v all_o again_o but_o popish_a rome_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a there_o his_o son_n marcus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v salute_v they_o be_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n call_v his_o son_n because_o he_o beget_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n call_v timotheus_n his_o son_n piscator_fw-la speak_v of_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a son_n but_o oecumenius_n confute_v that_o opinion_n as_o have_v too_o weak_a a_o ground_n viz._n act._n 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o his_o own_o house_n where_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v mean_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v by_o a_o periphrasis_n but_o direct_o and_o plain_o touch_v the_o salute_v of_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n enough_o have_v be_v speak_v 1_o cor._n 16.20_o touch_v the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v this_o epistle_n silvanus_n it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v silas_n act._n 15.22_o and_o who_o name_n be_v prefix_v with_o the_o name_n of_o timotheus_n before_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o second_o epistle_n catholic_a of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o first_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o the_o more_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n when_o his_o glory_n appear_v vers_fw-la 18._o for_o hereby_o gregory_n the_o great_a confute_v those_o that_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n or_o no._n hierom_n eusebius_n illustribus_fw-la greg._n hom._n 18._o in_o ezech._n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o hieron_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n do_v all_o show_v that_o it_o have_v sometime_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n for_o canonical_a and_o for_o saint_n peter_n undoubted_a epistle_n no_o man_n ever_o reject_v it_o though_o some_o have_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o it_o it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o baronius_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o &_o the_o same_o year_n that_o peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o argument_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o virtuous_a life_n unto_o they_o lest_o by_o his_o former_a epistle_n they_o shall_v gather_v that_o it_o suffice_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o a_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n especial_o as_o some_o think_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n and_o some_o by_o the_o gnosticke_n though_o that_o be_v more_o improbable_a see_v carpocrates_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n or_o basilides_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v some_o revelation_n touch_v his_o martyrdom_n short_o to_o come_v whereupon_o he_o touch_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o leave_v this_o epistle_n as_o a_o further_a memento_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o seek_v to_o arm_v the_o faithful_a with_o comfort_n and_o patience_n against_o such_o as_o trouble_v they_o here_o he_o terrifi_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n with_o threaten_n of_o such_o judgement_n as_o god_n of_o old_a have_v execute_v against_o the_o wicked_a he_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n with_o salutation_n commemorate_n the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o faithful_a unto_o vers_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o faith_n in_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o join_v all_o christian_a virtue_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o yield_v some_o reason_n how_o that_o thus_o their_o faith_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n indeed_o and_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o benefit_n in_o the_o end_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o then_o make_v some_o apology_n for_o his_o remember_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o know_v they_o so_o well_o already_o vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o he_o confirm_v both_o by_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o earwitness_n mat._n 17._o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o writing_n for_o their_o further_a illumination_n and_o confirmation_n vers_fw-la 19_o teach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o prophecy_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2_o peter_z chapter_n 1._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o come_n of_o which_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o occu●en_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o exceed_v great_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o may_v join_v virtue_n to_o faith_n and_o by_o virtue_n go_v forward_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a good_a of_o all_o viz._n charity_n we_o be_v make_v

himself_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o none_o which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n &_o some_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n every_o person_n be_v by_o this_o periphrasis_n understand_v expound_v they_o of_o god_n the_o father_n though_o common_a to_o every_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o his_o eternity_n which_o be_v now_o be_v before_o all_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o so_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v which_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o mutation_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o he_o observe_v the_o same_o description_n of_o the_o son_n vers_fw-la 8._o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n he_o show_v that_o some_o have_v take_v so_o great_a offence_n at_o this_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v this_o book_n for_o set_v forth_o seven_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o some_o again_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n understand_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o minister_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o lyra_n andreas_n ribera_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v seven_o principal_a angel_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o mankind_n be_v commit_v of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v tob._n 12.15_o i_o be_o the_o angel_n raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o clem._n alex._n say_v strom._n lib._n 6._o strom._n there_o be_v seven_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n by_o who_o god_n provide_v for_o all_o man_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n to_o give_v which_o be_v a_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v join_v univocal_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o be_v together_o with_o they_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a exposition_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n it_o be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n either_o for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o grace_n or_o reference_n be_v have_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o which_o it_o be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o spirit_n touch_v jesus_n christ_n put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o a_o precise_a order_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o other_o place_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n for_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o name_v and_o then_o god_n the_o father_n all_o other_o expositor_n speak_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n so_o that_o what_o have_v already_o be_v say_v may_v full_o suffice_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o all_o these_o doubt_n without_o add_v more_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o expound_v that_o periphrasis_n of_o god_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v understand_v both_o his_o eternity_n and_o his_o immutable_a constancy_n and_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o same_o gracious_a god_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o delay_v as_o that_o he_o be_v even_o now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o come_v to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v quest_n why_o be_v christ_n call_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o firstborn_a from_o the_o dead_a when_o as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o all_o other_o give_v witness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o elisha_n raise_v one_o and_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v up_o before_o and_o many_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n answ_n the_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o faithful_a witness_n his_o prophetical_a the_o firstborn_a from_o the_o dead_a his_o priestly_a prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o kingly_a office_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o with_o their_o blood_n have_v seal_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o he_o also_o joh._n 3.11_o chap._n 5.31_o 32._o chap._n 18.37_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a because_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o these_o office_n the_o first_o thus_o set_v forth_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o resurrection_n whereof_o his_o rise_n again_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o to_o immortality_n as_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v to_o corruption_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o wherefore_o be_v these_o thing_n commemdrate_v answ_n we_o be_v make_v king_n 8.16_o rom._n 8.16_o because_o assume_v to_o be_v coheire_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o and_o priest_n because_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o up_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o mortify_v our_o sin_n now_o this_o together_o with_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o three_o effect_n of_o his_o threefold_a office_n give_v we_o perpetual_a occasion_n of_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o he_o quest_n why_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o come_n with_o the_o cloud_n when_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o 7._o verse_n 7._o answ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n endure_v by_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o what_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v and_o his_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n which_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o seek_v in_o vain_a to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o his_o angry_a and_o terrible_a presence_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n not_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a majesty_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o his_o go_v forth_o 97.2_o psal_n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o quest_n why_o be_v it_o again_o repeat_v which_o be_v which_o be_v 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v alpha_n and_o omega_n answ_n ribera_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o if_o these_o word_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n if_o any_o shall_v question_v his_o come_n to_o put_v his_o enemy_n to_o confusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n almighty_a thus_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n appear_v also_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o 17._o and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o nazianzen_n orat._n 35._o ambros_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o athanasius_n in_o matth._n 11.27_o whereas_o he_o add_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o proem_n or_o entrance_n of_o this_o book_n now_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o it_o which_o pareus_n divide_v into_o seven_o vision_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v from_z vers_n 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o contain_v nothing_o prophetical_a but_o altogether_o doctrinal_a and_o historical_a the_o other_o six_o vision_n be_v altogether_o prophetical_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o only_o in_o three_o place_n where_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o vision_n require_v a_o repetition_n of_o some_o thing_n past_a as_o chap._n 12._o where_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o chap._n 17._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o five_o king_n which_o have_v be_v before_o and_o chap._n 20._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v begin_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o further_a power_n

the_o two_o angel_n follow_v whereof_o the_o one_o proclaim_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o other_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o beast_n pareus_n brightman_n pareus_n answ_n some_o very_o particular_o by_o these_o three_o angel_n understand_v three_o rank_n of_o preacher_n set_v out_o at_o three_o several_a time_n 1._o about_o ann_n 1371._o when_o wickliff_n preach_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o who_o join_v richard_n killington_n and_o robert_n langland_n here_o and_o in_o italy_n dante_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n and_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n and_o a_o little_a after_o viz._n about_o thirty_o year_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o nicolas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n 2._o about_o ann_n 1500._o when_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n begin_v in_o germany_n and_o helvetia_n in_o the_o three_o rank_n they_o place_v all_o the_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v since_o luther_n in_o deuers_a country_n as_o bucer_n capito_n hedio_fw-la brentius_n etc._n etc._n in_o germany_n bullinger_n pelican_n gualther_n etc._n etc._n in_o helvetia_n farrell_n virell_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n in_o geneva_n and_o in_o england_n cranmer_z hooper_n latimer_n etc._n etc._n in_o denmark_n palladius_n hemingius_n etc._n etc._n in_o italy_n martyr_n zanchy_n tremellius_n in_o poland_n john_n à_fw-fr lasco_n in_o hungary_n michael_n statinus_n stephanus_n szedegenus_n paulus_n thurius_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o after_o this_o no_o more_o angel_n appear_v but_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v christ_n come_v in_o a_o white_a cloud_n to_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o preacher_n which_o now_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v put_v down_o but_o continue_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n bring_v to_o light_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n other_o take_v these_o angel_n for_o three_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v afterward_o show_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n napier_n napier_n understand_v by_o the_o first_o the_o forename_a prime_a preacher_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o second_o a_o great_a ruine_n of_o the_o popish_a empire_n about_o ann_n 1590._o and_o by_o the_o three_o the_o utter_a fall_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o ann_n 1639._o after_o which_o time_n some_o will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o old_a superstition_n but_o if_o they_o do_v here_o be_v the_o portion_n which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o other_o more_z general_o understand_v the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n again_o grasserus_n bullinger_n fox_n forbs_n grasserus_n after_o that_o all_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o popery_n the_o light_n of_o which_o gospel_n break_v out_o shall_v extend_v as_o the_o truth_n do_v at_o the_o first_o to_o all_o nation_n because_o some_o in_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o although_o all_o receive_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n carry_v the_o light_n forth_o at_o the_o first_o into_o all_o country_n for_o although_o many_o still_o be_v idolater_n yet_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o col._n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o preach_v all_o over_o the_o world_n among_o all_o these_o difference_n it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o by_o god_n grace_n shine_v in_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o figure_v out_o opposite_a unto_o which_o be_v babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n still_o labour_v to_o hold_v man_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popish_a superstition_n but_o touch_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o figure_n either_o as_o brightman_n and_o pareus_n do_v to_o three_o distinct_a time_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v not_o distinct_a for_o from_o luther_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v only_o a_o continuation_n of_o those_o happy_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o according_a to_o that_o distinction_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v figure_v out_o neither_o do_v i_o subscribe_v to_o napier_n that_o the_o three_o angel_n set_v forth_o the_o preacher_n which_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o because_o kill_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v still_o speak_v of_o for_o not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o blessing_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o such_o a_o death_n nor_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v that_o general_o only_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o light_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o but_o because_o here_o be_v three_o angel_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n i_o hold_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o which_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n 1._o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v break_v out_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v against_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o it_o do_v by_o wickliff_n first_o in_o england_n as_o england_n have_v first_o a_o christen_v king_n lucius_n so_o have_v the_o honour_n first_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n dispel_v the_o mist_n of_o popish_a darkness_n but_o almost_o contemporanean_a with_o wickliff_n be_v other_o mention_v before_o in_o other_o country_n also_o 2._o that_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v so_o as_o that_o the_o fog_n of_o popery_n shall_v vanish_v in_o many_o country_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v so_o powerful_o preach_v that_o babel_n wall_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o ruin_v which_o be_v do_v by_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_n in_o diverse_a country_n before_o speak_v of_o 3._o that_o the_o utter_a fall_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v yet_o after_o this_o be_v defer_v he_o continue_v still_o where_o his_o power_n yet_o remain_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v his_o opposite_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v the_o three_o angel_n so_o serious_o admonish_v man_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n add_v 12._o verse_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o because_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n shall_v still_o be_v exercise_v with_o bloody_a persecution_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o babel_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o great_a part_n so_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n a_o long_a time_n only_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o we_o be_v hence_o assure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v preacher_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o false_a religion_n till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n and_o hereby_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o date_n of_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v quite_o out_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n then_o to_o expound_v every_o passage_n more_o particular_o 6._o verse_n 6._o he_o say_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n when_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o angel_n in_o this_o chapter_n before_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n fox_n eullinger_n fox_n that_o be_v to_o express_v the_o swift_a and_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o truth_n hereby_o represent_v that_o of_o brightman_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o those_o first_o preacher_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o bring_v pareus_n pareus_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o challenge_v they_o for_o broach_v a_o new_a religion_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o 13._o cent._n magdeburg_n 13._o a_o certain_a fellow_n call_v cyril_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n who_o make_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n ground_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o the_o religious_a of_o those_o time_n ready_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o superstition_n affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v now_o to_o take_v place_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a tenant_n when_o as_o this_o our_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v any_o other_o 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v accurse_v it_o be_v none_o other_o gospel_n therefore_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o this_o only_a gospel_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o by_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v now_o come_v to_o light_v again_o and_o that_o

a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o author_n out_o of_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o follow_a exposition_n ambrosius_n artopaeus_fw-la augustinus_n anselmus_n athanasius_n aretius_n adam_n sasbout_fw-fr alcazar_n ambros_n compsae_fw-la abbot_n andreas_n alphonsus_n arethas_n abbas_n joachim_n basilius_n magnus_fw-la beda_n brightman_n beza_n bernard_n blasius_n viegas_n baronius_n bibliander_n bullinger_n bellarmine_n beard_n brocardus_n chrysostomus_n clemens_n alexand._n cicillus_fw-la alexand._n caietan_n caelius_n clemens_n 1._o chitreus_n collado_n catharinus_n dydimus_n dionysius_n dent._n epiphanius_n eusebius_n erasmus_n forbs_n franciscus_n breus_n fox_n fulke_n faber_n stapul_n franc._n lambert_n gregorius_n magnus_n glossa_fw-la ordin_n glos_n interlin_n graeca_n scholia_fw-la gagnaeus_n giffard_n gorran_n grasserus_n hieronymus_n haimo_fw-la herodotus_n hugo_n irenaeus_n josephus_n joan._n leonard_n illiricus_fw-la junius_n luther_n lioy_v lyranus_fw-la lorinus_n methodius_n marlorat_n mason_n nicephorus_n napier_n osiander_n oecumenius_n origen_n orosius_n petrus_n aureolus_n pareus_n petrus_n damascen_n piscator_fw-la petrus_n du_fw-fr moulin_n pirkins_n primasius_n pannonius_n prosper_v aquitan_n ribera_n rupertus_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la ruffinus_n syrus_n interpres_fw-la strabo_n sebastianus_n meyer_n sixtus_n senensis_n scaliger_n sabellicus_n suarez_n sleiden_n surius_n thomas_n aquinas_n tertullian_n ticonius_n tremelius_fw-la tossanus_n turrianus_n vict._n zeger_n viterbiensis_fw-la victor_n vticensis_n victor_n antioch_n whitaker_n to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n king_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n dread_a sovereign_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n devote_a myself_o by_o write_v to_o do_v some_o service_n to_o this_o church_n whereof_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n have_v make_v your_o majesty_n under_o his_o son_n christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o duty_n now_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n i_o have_v finish_v this_o difficult_a work_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v put_v forth_o since_o your_o majesty_n auspicious_a come_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o royal_a hand_n as_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o i_o have_v to_o express_v my_o unfeigned_a hearty_a love_n and_o affection_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n for_o the_o happy_a inauguration_n of_o another_o very_a david_n again_o for_o courage_n after_o such_o a_o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n of_o another_o josuah_n after_o moses_n after_o a_o writer_n a_o fighter_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n only_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o who_o alone_o moderate_v the_o war_n will_v likewise_o grant_v victory_n to_o our_o josuah_n and_o to_o his_o force_n and_o confederate_n that_o no_o idolatrous_a amorites_n may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o now_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n they_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o dissipate_v this_o must_v be_v their_o end_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o profound_a wisdom_n do_v long_o ago_o reveal_v unto_o john_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o end_n as_o the_o follow_a exposition_n upon_o john_n i_o hope_v will_v make_v plain_a to_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o revelation_n the_o expound_v of_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o book_n into_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o your_o majesty_n father_n of_o bless_a memory_n delight_v much_o to_o search_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o most_o worthy_a monument_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n hereupon_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o majesty_n be_v inheritor_n not_o only_o of_o your_o father_n dominion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o virtue_n be_v likewise_o affect_v with_o such_o holy_a study_n be_v indeed_o as_o a_o furtherance_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n so_o of_o true_a blessedness_n as_o be_v peculiarly_a by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v upon_o this_o book_n say_v 1.3_o revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n the_o distraction_n of_o king_n i_o grant_v be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a most_o important_a affair_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o word_n before_o they_o 17.18_o deut._n 17.18_o and_o be_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o have_v their_o heart_n lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n the_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o aim_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o humility_n amid_o so_o many_o and_o great_a temptation_n to_o pride_n and_o contempt_n the_o mean_n to_o help_v to_o these_o glorious_a ornament_n be_v daily_o read_v my_o hope_n therefore_o be_v that_o my_o service_n tender_v in_o this_o kind_n though_o by_o the_o mean_a among_o many_o will_v not_o be_v unacecptable_a to_o your_o royal_a majesty_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o diverse_a present_a distraction_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o time_n spare_v to_o meditate_v upon_o these_o exposition_n that_o speech_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v notable_a to_o secular_a man_n lazaro_n chrysost_n conc_fw-fr de_fw-fr lazaro_n make_v their_o continual_a worldly_a employment_n a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o say_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o leisure_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o worldly_a business_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o thy_o distraction_n be_v the_o more_o need_n have_v thou_o to_o read_v that_o amid_o the_o toss_n of_o these_o tempestuous_a wave_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o perpetual_a comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n theodosius_n the_o second_o 2._o theodos_fw-la 2._o though_o his_o distraction_n can_v not_o but_o be_v great_a through_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n yet_o spare_v so_o much_o time_n in_o his_o private_a closet_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n over_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o alphonsus_n alphonsus_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o naples_n be_v say_v to_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n with_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n fourteen_o time_n over_o which_o thing_n i_o mention_v not_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o only_a to_o add_v fuel_n to_o your_o fire_n and_o oil_n unto_o your_o flame_n that_o the_o zeal_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n therein_o set_v forth_o may_v be_v yet_o increase_v till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v double_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n be_v upon_o elishah_n for_o what_o service_n be_v there_o that_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n can_v do_v comparable_a to_o this_o of_o seek_v the_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v over_o we_o and_o of_o polish_n the_o rich_a diamond_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o crown_n that_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o resplendent_a and_o shine_a the_o bent_n of_o our_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v daily_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o let_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n pardon_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o when_o they_o can_v get_v any_o opportunity_n their_o exhortation_n bend_v this_o way_n also_o we_o read_v of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o david_n solomon_n and_o josiah_n and_o general_o how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v be_v the_o grace_n shine_v in_o they_o have_v be_v so_o acceptable_a as_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o their_o sake_n your_o majesty_n be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n that_o great_a tree_n mention_v in_o daniel_n under_o which_o we_o your_o subject_n as_o beast_n and_o bird_n do_v shroud_v ourselves_o and_o make_v our_o nest_n be_v alone_o worth_a 10000_o of_o us._n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o height_n of_o our_o ambition_n in_o our_o inward_a desire_n and_o outward_a endeavour_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v be_v upright_o heart_v and_o valiant_a as_o david_n wise_a as_o solomon_n and_o of_o ardent_a zeal_n like_a unto_o josiah_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v we_o press_v as_o into_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o prayer_n so_o into_o your_o majesty_n court_n with_o exhortation_n treatise_n discourse_n and_o exposition_n not_o pass_v for_o any_o toil_n and_o labour_n any_o carp_a and_o cavil_v of_o censorious_a critic_n or_o any_o enmity_n of_o sycophant_n so_o that_o what_o we_o do_v may_v be_v cordial_a to_o he_o to_o behold_v who_o virtue_n increase_v with_o his_o year_n our_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v all_o fix_a the_o time_n be_v

etc._n etc._n pag._n 79._o text_n 16._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 13._o be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a or_o to_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 92._o text._n 17._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o who_o apparel_n let_v it_o not_o be_v any_o outward_a thing_n of_o the_o broidr_v of_o the_o hair_n or_o of_o put_v gold_n about_o or_o the_o ornament_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 97._o text_n 18._o chap._n 3_o verse_n 13._o and_o who_o will_v hurt_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n you_o be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 102._o text_n 19_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 18._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 106._o text_n 20._o chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2._o christ_n therefore_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o put_v upon_o you_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 117._o text._n 21._o chap._n 4._o verse_n 12._o estrange_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o pag._n 121._o text._n 22._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 127._o text_n 23._o 2_o peter_n 1_o verse_n 4_o 5._o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n pag._n 131_o text_n 24._o chap._n 1._o verse_n 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n pag._n 139._o text_n 25._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1._o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n that_o destroy_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 145._o text_n 26._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 11._o the_o angel_n be_v great_a both_o in_o might_n and_o power_n bear_v not_o blasphemous_a judgement_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 150._o text_n 27._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 20._o for_o if_o escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 152._o text_n 28._o 2_o pet._n 3._o verse_n 5._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n set_v out_o of_o the_o water_n &_o by_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 155._o text_n 29._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o one_o thing_n hide_v from_o you_o that_o 1000_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o 1000_o year_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 161._o text_n 30._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 15._o and_o count_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n salvation_n as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 168._o text_n 31._o 1_o john_n 1_o verse_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v etc._n etc._n p._n 156_o text_n 32._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n vers_fw-la 7._o i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n p._n 182._o text_n 33._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 12._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o through_o his_o name_n verse_n 13._o i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n p._n 186._o text_n 34._o chap._n 2._o verse_n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n &_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v there_o be_v now_o also_o many_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 189._o text_n 35._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o for_o this_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o belove_a now_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 198._o text_n 36._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 5._o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n who_o so_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 200._o text_n 37._o chap._n 3._o verse_n 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 203._o text_n 38._o chap._n 4._o verse_n 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 206._o text_n 39_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 208._o text_n 40._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 2._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 212._o text_n 41._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 214._o text_n 42._o chap._n 5._o verse_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v life_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 217._o text._n 43._o 2_o john_n 1_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n p._n 224._o text_n 44._o jude_n verse_n 4._o for_o certain_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o which_o of_o old_a be_v proscribe_v to_o judgement_n p._n 232._o text_n 45._o verse_n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o dreamer_n do_v defile_v the_o flesh_n they_o set_v light_a by_o authority_n and_o blaspheme_v glory_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 236._o text_n 46._o verse_n 14._o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 241._o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n this_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o six_o follow_v have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a epistle_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o canonical_a among_o the_o latin_n a_o long_a time_n but_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v uncertain_a say_v pareus_n gorran_n pareus_n in_o jac._n epist_n lyra_n oecum_fw-la gorran_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v yield_v by_o lyra_n oecumenius_n and_o gorran_n that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a from_o the_o universality_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v either_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n disperse_v into_o all_o country_n or_o to_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o particular_a country_n seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n because_o so_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o shall_v have_v be_v entitle_v catholic_a likewise_o and_o the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v to_o particular_a person_n can_v not_o by_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v catholic_a and_o touch_v the_o name_n canonical_a it_o be_v more_o dislike_v by_o beza_n also_o beza_n beza_n because_o not_o these_o seven_o epistle_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v canonical_a alike_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v good_a notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n allege_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n haply_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n where_o they_o still_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n as_o seem_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o so_o well_o be_v entitle_v catholic_a but_o only_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o of_o james_n be_v name_v to_o the_o jew_n scatter_v in_o all_o part_n and_o touch_v the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n although_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o particular_a person_n yet_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a alike_o concern_v all_o christian_n and_o not_o particular_a as_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o every_o of_o they_o be_v for_o although_o even_o in_o they_o general_a duty_n concern_v all_o be_v set_v forth_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o be_v principal_o direct_v to_o particular_a point_n to_o dispute_v of_o which_o particular_a occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v this_o epistle_n in_o order_n be_v the_o first_o not_o because_o james_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o use_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n gorran_n gorran_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o as_o some_o have_v well_o note_v because_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o all_o jew_n in_o

his_o epistle_n shall_v come_v to_o any_o of_o their_o hand_n verse_n 2._o he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n first_o by_o resolve_v they_o what_o these_o trouble_n be_v viz._n the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n vers_fw-la 3._o second_o by_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o trial_n patience_n three_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o patience_n perfection_n when_o a_o man_n be_v try_v be_v find_v to_o have_v patience_n indeed_o four_o how_o we_o may_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o trouble_n be_v consider_v to_o use_v such_o constant_a patience_n verse_n 5._o ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n five_o by_o show_v what_o vain_a and_o inconstant_a thing_n riches_n be_v for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o to_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o vers_n 10_o 11._o six_o by_o propound_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o trouble_n bein-borne_a patient_o vers_fw-la 12._o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o temptation_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o god_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o or_o to_o be_v against_o us._n touch_v the_o second_o and_o three_o 4._o verse_n 3_o 4._o try_v of_o a_o man_n work_v patience_n if_o he_o have_v faith_n because_o than_o he_o quiet_o bear_v the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o to_o do_v be_v patience_n and_o this_o patient_a bear_n with_o constancy_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o which_o who_o so_o do_v never_o be_v weary_a be_v a_o perfect_a wise_a man_n and_o want_v not_o the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o see_v into_o the_o benefit_n of_o temptation_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o four_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a there_o must_v be_v no_o waver_v through_o unbelief_n in_o our_o seek_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v firm_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o be_v a_o waver_a mind_a man_n who_o be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o such_o constant_a hold_v on_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n can_v be_v expect_v at_o his_o hand_n touch_v the_o five_o there_o be_v some_o more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n hereupon_o james_n chapter_n i._o verse_n 9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o his_o exaltation_n but_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o humiliation_n because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o pass_v away_o gorran_n tho._n aquin._n in_o jac._n gorran_n here_o be_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o perfect_a patience_n namely_o when_o a_o poor_a deject_a man_n glori_v not_o only_o inward_o and_o in_o himself_o but_o outward_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o through_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v of_o future_a exaltation_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o which_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_v in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o gloss_n as_o speak_v ironical_o let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o fall_n to_o come_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o worldly_a riches_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o voluntary_a humiliation_n in_o do_v duty_n to_o the_o poor_a through_o humility_n jac._n oecum_fw-la in_o jac._n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v who_o be_v fluctuate_a like_o the_o sea_n in_o his_o prayer_n now_o teach_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v stable_n and_o steady_a viz._n if_o be_v poor_a that_o be_v deject_a in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a poverty_n he_o persever_v in_o this_o his_o humiliation_n which_o indeed_o will_v produce_v all_o good_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o rich_a he_o mean_v the_o proud_a and_o supercilious_a to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v humility_n because_o while_o he_o exalt_v himself_o he_o be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v confound_v herein_o though_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o word_n leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v too_o harsh_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o as_o some_o think_v enter_v upon_o a_o new_a argument_n touch_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a but_o repeat_v in_o other_o word_n what_o he_o propound_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o about_o rejoice_v in_o temptation_n add_v some_o new_a reason_n after_o that_o of_o faithful_a prayer_n bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o that_o be_v under_o temptation_n be_v humble_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n humble_v of_o he_o be_v join_v with_o exaltation_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o none_o adversity_n can_v deprive_v he_o of_o let_v the_o poor_a therefore_o that_o be_v the_o deject_a rejoice_n in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a exaltation_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 8.35_o jac._n pareus_n in_o jac._n let_v the_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o some_o that_o this_o be_v a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o rich_a to_o humility_n for_o that_o be_v do_v afterward_o chap._n 5._o but_o the_o rich_a here_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o prosperous_a estate_n in_o will_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o humiliation_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o herein_o seek_v matter_n of_o true_a joy_n that_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v humble_v to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o in_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o prosperity_n may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o this_o humiliation_n he_o show_v their_o fleet_a estate_n and_o condition_n even_o like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o poor_a here_o be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o exaltation_n be_v that_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 5._o the_o rich_a make_v low_o be_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n be_v make_v herein_o like_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n become_v poor_a and_o abase_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n we_o be_v when_o we_o show_v patience_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n deo_fw-la ut_fw-la à_fw-la terrenis_fw-la depressio_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la exaltatio_fw-la ita_fw-la ad_fw-la divitias_fw-la exaltatio_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la depressio_fw-la pugnant_fw-la ex_fw-la opposito_fw-la coelum_fw-la terra_fw-la paupertas_fw-la divitiae_fw-la aeterna_fw-la caduca_fw-la deus_fw-la mundus_fw-la exaltatio_fw-la ad_fw-la mandum_fw-la exaltatio_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la depressio_fw-la à_fw-la mundo_fw-la depressio_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la rejoice_v in_o this_o conformity_n unto_o he_o for_o to_o be_v depress_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o god-ward_o and_o to_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v depress_v to_o god-ward_o for_o these_o be_v contrary_n heaven_n and_o earth_n poverty_n and_o riches_n eternal_a and_o fade_a god_n and_o the_o world_n exaltation_n to_o god_n exaltation_n to_o the_o world_n depression_n from_o the_o world_n depression_n from_o god_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o earth_n thou_o lose_v heaven_n if_o riches_n the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n if_o fade_a thing_n eternal_a if_o exaltation_n to_o the_o world_n exaltation_n to_o god_n 4.17_o god_n mayer_n 1_o cor._n 4.17_o though_o the_o expositor_n allege_v differ_v in_o word_n yet_o the_o sense_n render_v by_o they_o all_o be_v almost_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o the_o poor_a i_o understand_v with_o pareus_n and_o piscator_fw-la a_o man_n under_o affliction_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o exaltation_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o the_o momentany_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n do_v work_n unto_o we_o a_o surpass_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o rich_a must_v joy_v in_o his_o humiliation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o piscator_fw-la if_o he_o have_v a_o humble_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o riches_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o poor_a for_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n he_o ascribe_v exaltation_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o humiliation_n to_o the_o rich_a who_o have_v good_a cause_n yet_o to_o humble_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o riches_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o of_o oecumen_n follow_v by_o faber_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n do_v not_o agree_v so_o well_o here_o because_o poor_a be_v oppose_v to_o rich_a which_o be_v mean_v of_o worldly_a

all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pacification_n to_o be_v have_v with_o god_n without_o reformation_n from_o our_o evil_a way_n we_o must_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v luk._n 15._o for_o god_n be_v every_o where_n say_v augustine_n and_o therefore_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o not_o by_o place_n appr●pinquamus_fw-la august_n deus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la locis_fw-la sed_fw-la moribus_fw-la appr●pinquamus_fw-la but_o by_o manner_n we_o must_v be_v humble_a and_o weep_v and_o lament_v for_o our_o sin_n whereas_o we_o have_v before_o laugh_v and_o be_v merry_a in_o commit_v they_o note_v again_o that_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n note_n note_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n with_o who_o a_o man_n be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o sin_n neither_o be_v he_o such_o a_o formidable_a enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v fear_v for_o his_o great_a power_n to_o encounter_v with_o he_o for_o be_v resist_v he_o fly_v away_o note_n last_o note_n note_n that_o how_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a soever_o any_o neighbour_n be_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v to_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o to_o vilify_v and_o disgrace_v he_o because_o this_o be_v to_o usurp_v not_o over_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o one_o neglect_v by_o we_o but_o over_o the_o law_n as_o if_o we_o be_v god_n that_o god_n the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o will_v never_o endure_v see_v the_o law_n come_v from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o all_o contempt_n offer_v against_o his_o own_o law_n touch_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13_o aquma_n verse_n 13._o th._n aquma_n it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v against_o the_o eager_a seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n with_o envy_v and_o much_o strife_n for_o if_o the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o life_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v cool_v our_o heat_n this_o way_n see_v it_o be_v most_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o so_o much_o about_o that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o day_n long_o or_o no._n and_o therefore_o this_o rebuke_n be_v fit_o add_v here_o that_o they_o do_v behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o life_n the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o and_o now_o that_o they_o know_v to_o do_v well_o ●uq●e_fw-la gregor_n vbi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la s●ientiae_fw-la ibi_fw-la transgressor_n maiori_fw-la subiacet_fw-la ●uq●e_fw-la if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o more_o damnable_a according_a to_o gregory_n who_o say_v where_o great_a knowledge_n be_v give_v there_o the_o offender_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o great_a punishment_n because_o knowledge_n be_v by_o he_o contemn_v luk._n 12._o joh._n 15.22_o chap._n v._n have_v speak_v against_o wrangle_v and_o quarrel_v about_o worldly_a thing_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n persuade_v to_o humility_n and_o to_o mortification_n to_o the_o world_n consider_v how_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v of_o a_o most_o frail_a and_o uncertain_a life_n here_o by_o a_o new_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n he_o terrifi_v the_o rich_a worldling_n that_o by_o any_o oppression_n and_o wrong_v of_o the_o poor_a seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o regard_v nothing_o but_o like_o sensual_a belly-god_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o to_o pamper_v their_o body_n unto_o vers_fw-la 7._o where_o he_o exhort_v the_o poor_a to_o patience_n whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o oppressor_n unto_o vers_fw-la 1●_n where_o because_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v wont_a to_o fall_v a_o curse_v and_o swear_v he_o give_v a_o caveat_n against_o this_o show_v the_o right_a way_n of_o comfort_n vers_fw-la 13._o viz._n to_o fly_v to_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n unto_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o so_o conclude_v with_o this_o notice_n give_v they_o that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o that_o be_v our_o of_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v be_v repute_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o soul_n vers_fw-la 20._o that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o pray_v for_o sinful_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o forgive_v when_o they_o shall_v crave_v their_o help_n herein_o as_o before_o he_o direct_v vers_fw-la 14._o all_o thing_n here_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o vers_n 9_o where_o he_o bid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grudge_v not_o in_o our_o translation_n ne_o ingemiscatis_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o be_v sigh_v not_o be_v streighten_v by_o these_o oppression_n the_o meaning_n be_v aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n do_v not_o murmur_v as_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o unjust_o deal_v withal_o never_o look_v at_o the_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v soon_o rectify_v all_o wrong_n do_v for_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o hand_n pareus_n pareus_n but_o some_o apply_v it_o rather_o to_o such_o as_o do_v wrong_a and_o so_o cause_v sigh_n but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o kind_o and_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o person_n here_o comfort_v who_o be_v the_o oppress_v by_o manifold_a injury_n james_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n unto_o other_o affliction_n by_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n mayer_n mayer_n here_o be_v adjoin_v something_o concern_v affliction_n by_o some_o great_a and_o grievous_a sickness_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o upon_o every_o affliction_n by_o sickness_n this_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v the_o doubt_n occur_v here_o be_v first_o who_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n here_o mention_v second_o whether_o it_o be_v still_o necessary_a to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n three_o what_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v touch_v the_o first_o quest_n 1_o aquinas_n tho._n aquinas_n presbyter_n say_v tho._n aquin._n and_o gorran_n and_o other_o papal_o be_v such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o minister_v a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o among_o they_o the_o grave_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o name_n signify_v elder_n for_o such_o as_o be_v young_a and_o not_o so_o learned_a and_o sufficient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v to_o lest_o the_o cause_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o the_o patient_n receive_v some_o hurtful_a counsel_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n say_v they_o avail_v much_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n of_o anoint_v the_o more_o effectual_a see_v it_o be_v administer_v with_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o more_o worthy_a he_o be_v that_o pray_v of_o the_o more_o force_n shall_v his_o prayer_n be_v to_o do_v the_o sick_a patient_n good_a touch_v the_o second_o quest_n 2_o they_o teach_v likewise_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n necessary_a to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sick_a even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o herewith_o they_o anoint_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n 3._o per_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o pijssimam_fw-la svam_fw-la miscricordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccati_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la auditum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n 3._o use_v these_o word_n by_o this_o most_o holy_a anoint_v and_o by_o his_o most_o godly_a mercy_n god_n forgive_v thou_o whatsoever_o offence_n thou_o have_v commit_v by_o see_v hear_v smell_a touch_v or_o taste_v then_o they_o anoint_v the_o reins_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o foot_n as_o have_v a_o progressive_a force_n and_o be_v thus_o use_v they_o hold_v it_o effectual_a to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o sickness_n touch_v the_o three_o they_o likewise_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v absolution_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1321._o council_n lateran_n ca●_n a_o 1321._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v once_o every_o year_n by_o all_o that_o have_v attain_v

christ_n because_o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o he_o note_v again_o that_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n by_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v have_v enemy_n even_o for_o this_o note_n note_n and_o shall_v be_v rail_v upon_o by_o those_o that_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o such_o enemy_n of_o they_o and_o railers_n need_v none_o other_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n as_o shall_v appear_v when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v note_n last_o note_n note_n that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o escape_v judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o bring_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n other_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o effect_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 12._o my_o brethren_n estrange_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o you_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o nolite_fw-la peregrinari_fw-la in_o feruore_fw-la do_v not_o play_v the_o stranger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fervent_a heat_n our_o english_a translation_n think_v not_o strange_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n in_o any_o thing_n 7._o mayer_n verse_n 7._o before_o we_o come_v at_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v at_o hand_n be_v common_o expound_v of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o raise_v a_o motive_n to_o watchfulness_n only_o oecumenius_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v come_v oecumen_fw-la oecumen_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o therefore_o after_o his_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o aspire_v after_o perfection_n but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o genuine_a 8._o verse_n 8._o verse_n 8._o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n this_o he_o also_o expound_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o love_v god_n be_v make_v hereby_o propitious_a and_o merciful_a to_o he_o so_o that_o none_o of_o his_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o gorran_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n that_o will_v have_v love_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o sin_n 10.12_o 〈◊〉_d 10.12_o to_o who_o love_n be_v show_v hatred_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n apost_n chrys_n hom._n 4._o all._n apost_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o thus_o as_o hatred_n will_v find_v matter_n against_o a_o man_n when_o there_o be_v none_o so_o love_n pass_v over_o and_o wink_v at_o and_o will_v not_o see_v many_o fault_n in_o who_o they_o be_v though_o against_o ourselves_o and_o excuse_v s●●●cantar_n hern._n epist_n 7_o ●●●emie●tiae_fw-la au●●●_n ●a_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d s●●●cantar_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o so_o also_o bernard_n love_n cover_v many_o sin_n but_o enmity_n suspect_v even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o present_a vers_n 12._o all_o expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o the_o fire_n here_o speak_v of_o set_v forth_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o christian_a for_o his_o profession_n sake_n and_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o fire_n at_o all_o but_z think_v not_o strange_a of_o the_o tentatier_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a phrase_n to_o express_v affliction_n by_o fire_n 1._o esa_n 48._o psal_n 16._o psal_n 65._o 1_o pet._n 1._o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o furnace_n of_o poverty_n david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o with_o fire_n and_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n before_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n 56._o tertulan_n scorp_n c._n 12._o no_o expaveseata_fw-la usitonem_fw-la fulg._n ad_fw-la frasim_n c._n 30._o cypri_n epist_n 56._o whereof_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v already_o tertullian_n read_v it_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o burn_a and_o fulgentius_n not_o much_o differ_v nolite_fw-la expavescere_fw-la in_o feruorem_fw-la cyprian_n read_v it_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o burn_a which_o happen_v unto_o you_o and_o jerom_o not_o much_o differ_v wonder_v not_o in_o the_o burn_a amos_n hieren_fw-mi in_o cap._n 4._o amos_n and_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o reading_n so_o there_o be_v in_o render_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o most_o general_o receive_v be_v wonder_v not_o or_o think_v not_o strange_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o compatible_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o tribulation_n &_o argue_v a_o bastard_n hugo_n lyto_n hugo_n heb._n 12.9_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o estrang_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n turrian_n turrian_n one_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n wherewith_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v burn_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o estrang_v of_o a_o man_n self_n from_o persecution_n for_o the_o christian_a profession_n be_v mean_v be_v take_v with_o so_o much_o fear_n thereof_o as_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o forsake_v christ_n than_o endure_v it_o and_o apt_o fire_n be_v name_v because_o so_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v for_o religion_n touch_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o 14._o verse_n 14._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o word_n for_o word_n as_o beza_n read_v it_o that_o of_o glory_n and_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o 5●_n quod_fw-la s●●●norit_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la der_n &_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la c●us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d re●●●●scit_fw-la cyprian_a epist_n 5●_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v it_o that_o which_o be_v of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v his_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o you_o some_o again_o read_v it_o the_o glory_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n cyprian_n have_v another_o read_n the_o name_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o you_o the_o syriac_a the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o of_o all_o these_o that_o doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o be_v first_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v for_o christ_n not_o be_v terrify_v or_o shrink_v through_o fear_n it_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thus_o courageous_a and_o confident_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o thus_o suffer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o ignoble_a thing_n to_o be_v timorous_a and_o daunt_v at_o suffering_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v again_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a love_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o by_o suffer_v for_o he_o there_o be_v not_o two_o spirit_n then_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o diverse_o call_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o more_o in_o set_v down_o in_o what_o case_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n he_o name_v 1●_n verse_n 1●_n as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o overseer_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a rigid_o to_o censure_v and_o reprove_v they_o have_v no_o call_v so_o to_o do_v for_o hereby_o ofttimes_o convention_n arise_v and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o overbusy_a and_o meddle_v smart_v for_o his_o labour_n because_o the_o time_n be_v that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o god_n house_n 1●_n verse_n 1●_n here_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o difficulty_n what_o be_v mean_v

by_o god_n house_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n speak_v of_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v further_o add_v make_fw-mi oecumen_fw-la basil_n make_fw-mi if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n but_o oecumenius_n alone_o may_v resolve_v these_o thing_n for_o all_o by_o god_n house_n be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o familiar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n by_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v condemnation_n but_o a_o examine_n and_o try_v by_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n now_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n to_o be_v most_o offend_v with_o a_o man_n near_a and_o dear_a friend_n when_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o so_o god_n begin_v first_o to_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o faithful_a during_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o season_n for_o it_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o amos_n 3.2_o esay_n 29.1_o ezech._n 9.6_o jerem._n 25.29_o pro._n 11.31_o and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v judgement_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o for_o none_o of_o the_o great_a offence_n as_o vzzah_n josiah_n the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o david_n and_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v say_v for_o their_o disorderly_a come_n to_o the_o communion_n to_o have_v fall_v asleep_a 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v in_o soul_n also_o appear_v because_o he_o add_v you_o be_v judge_v here_o that_o you_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o his_o own_o offend_v much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a his_o enemy_n maculae_fw-la hieron_n contr_n pelag._n jusius_n est_fw-la quis_fw-la meo_fw-la quod_fw-la slo●_n et_fw-la multis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la vix_fw-la saluatur_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d quoth_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la indiget_fw-la saluaretur_fw-la axtem_fw-la facile_fw-la si_fw-la ●●hil_fw-la in_o se_fw-la haberet_fw-la maculae_fw-la touch_v the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v jerome_n say_v well_o that_o none_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a but_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v so_o call_v be_v scarce_o save_v because_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n in_o they_o still_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a because_o they_o flourish_v with_o many_o virtue_n but_o shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v because_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o need_v god_n mercy_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v save_v with_o much_o difficulty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o violence_n wherewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v take_v and_o the_o suffering_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v for_o religion_n sake_n which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o god_n do_v not_o strengthen_v they_o great_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o beat_v they_o from_o their_o christian_a profession_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o a_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a must_v pass_v through_o such_o sharp_a temporal_a judgement_n before_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n the_o wicked_a and_o negligent_a doubtless_o shall_v rue_v it_o when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o reckon_n come_v note_v note_n note_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o daily_a meditation_n that_o this_o world_n and_o this_o life_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a that_o we_o may_v intend_v virtue_n the_o more_o earnest_o that_o will_v avail_v we_o when_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o preserve_v one_o another_o from_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o a_o love_a and_o mild_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o towards_o other_o for_o thus_o many_o offence_n be_v prevent_v in_o our_o brethren_n and_o so_o cover_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o see_v all_o that_o we_o see_v in_o other_o but_o in_o love_n wink_v at_o many_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o not_o to_o be_v provoke_v hereby_o not_o to_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o be_v always_o necessary_a leu._n 19.17_o note_v moreover_o note_n note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n through_o which_o the_o faithful_a must_v go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n by_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n not_o in_o purgatory_n which_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v afterward_o and_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n be_v no_o strange_a matter_n but_o ordinary_a to_o the_o godly_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n as_o at_o some_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a accident_n but_o rather_o with_o joy_n which_o argue_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n even_o that_o of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o us._n last_o note_n note_n note_n that_o the_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o faithful_a do_v certain_o argue_v the_o general_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o reason_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o severe_o deal_v withal_o for_o sin_v once_o and_o that_o in_o lesser_a matter_n and_o that_o ungodly_a profane_a wretch_n who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n shall_v pass_v on_o for_o ever_o without_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n therefore_o doubtless_o when_o all_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v pay_v home_o to_o the_o full_a for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v save_v from_o condemnation_n then_o that_o all_o may_v hope_v well_o for_o even_o the_o best_a be_v in_o much_o hazard_n and_o do_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strive_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o end_n let_v all_o wicked_a and_o careless_a person_n think_v upon_o this_o and_o tremble_v chap._n v._n the_o apostle_n have_v finish_v his_o discourse_n about_o affliction_n now_o come_v to_o exhort_v both_o the_o elder_n and_o young_a to_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o their_o several_a condition_n the_o elder_n he_o exhort_v to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o young_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o vers_n 5._o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o fly_v pride_n vers_fw-la 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o salutation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o chapter_n almost_o that_o require_v exposition_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o set_v forth_o touch_v elder_n see_v text_n 11._o jam._n 5._o and_o whereas_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_a together_o with_o they_o note_n that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n over_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o bishop_n ancient_o be_v style_v by_o ireneus_fw-la but_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a touch_v the_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n vers_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v also_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o god_n people_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n text_n 106._o in_o mat._n 20._o the_o word_n translate_v heritage_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o come_v the_o word_n clergy_n appropriate_v by_o a_o long_a custom_n of_o speech_n to_o ecclesiast_fw-la call_v person_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v indeed_o mean_v hereby_o among_o who_o because_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v the_o principal_a this_o name_n have_v be_v chief_o give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o laity_n to_o other_o for_o distinction_n sake_n touch_v the_o submit_v one_o to_o another_o see_v chap._n 2.13_o 17._o where_o a_o like_a speech_n be_v use_v it_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o by_o think_v mean_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o word_n humility_n immediate_o follow_v do_v declare_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o v._o 5._o and_o v._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n with_o jam._n 4.6_o 7._o only_o whereas_o he_o bid_v the_o young_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_n 5._o verse_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v some_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o young_a inferior_a person_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o young_a in_o year_n carthus_n beda_n hugo_n carthus_n some_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o inferior_a person_n be_v mean_v as_o beda_n hugo_n carthusianus_n and_o titlemannu●_n and_o caietan_n plain_o affirm_v it_o other_o by_o young_a understand_v the_o young_a in_o year_n as_o luther_n and_o beza_n beza_n luther_n beza_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o because_o the_o word_n elder_n to_o which_o the_o young_a be_v here_o oppose_v set_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v superior_a in_o order_n and_o therefore_o

judgement_n and_o condemnation_n he_o will_v have_v add_v against_o themselves_o and_o not_o against_o they_o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v this_o judgement_n blasphemous_a see_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n judge_v they_o and_o touch_v the_o word_n before_o go_v be_v against_o false_a teacher_n for_o their_o rail_n upon_o person_n of_o eminency_n to_o aggravate_v which_o sin_n a_o argument_n be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o angel_n there_o will_v be_v no_o correspondency_n herein_o unto_o they_o if_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v evil_a angel_n and_o by_o the_o blasphemous_a judgement_n their_o condemnation_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o mean_v he_o will_v have_v say_v before_o but_o these_o contemner_n of_o authority_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n due_a unto_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o very_a angel_n who_o be_v of_o more_o power_n bear_v not_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o no_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o bear_v of_o punishment_n but_o betwixt_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o one_o in_o rail_v and_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o other_o in_o forbear_v touch_v the_o word_n follow_v vers_n 12._o verse_n 12._o 12._o make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v false_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o bruit_n beast_n because_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o they_o beda_n beda_n for_o foods_n sake_n do_v adventure_v themselves_o into_o the_o snare_n or_o net_n and_o so_o be_v take_v and_o kill_v in_o like_a manner_n these_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n be_v take_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o heresy_n and_o afterward_o destroy_v for_o ever_o 15._o verse_n 15._o vers_fw-la 15._o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o fit_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n aquinas_n tho._n aquinas_n balaam_n a_o vain_a people_n bosor_n carnal_a and_o because_o as_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o promotion_n and_o riches_n and_o a_o malicious_a mind_n against_o god_n people_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o heretic_n here_o prophesy_v of_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o papacy_n note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v our_o leader_n in_o their_o own_o example_n a_o reverend_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o eminent_a place_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o against_o this_o god_n sometime_o make_v a_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o thy_o people_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v charge_v herewith_o excuse_v himself_o say_v i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rail_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o a_o commendable_a paint_n out_o of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o odious_a colour_n that_o other_o may_v detest_v such_o vice_n rhetorical_o to_o declaim_v against_o they_o call_v they_o by_o name_n most_o odious_a in_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o for_o if_o escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v again_o entangle_v they_o be_v overcome_v the_o last_o thing_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o worse_o than_o the_o first_o verse_n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a from_o the_o word_n before_o expound_v hitherto_o mayer_n mayer_n but_o only_o that_o vers_n 18._o verse_n 18._o 18._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v escape_v from_o these_o false_a teacher_n yet_o by_o their_o boast_a word_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o error_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o expositor_n that_o this_o escape_n be_v by_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o ground_v they_o be_v again_o by_o deceit_n seduce_v to_o error_n luther_n appli_v all_o and_o that_o not_o unjust_o to_o the_o popish_a shaveling_n especial_o the_o monk_n &_o friar_n who_o be_v proper_o paint_v out_o when_o as_o v._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o feast_v with_o they_o or_o as_o luther_n have_v it_o 13._o verse_n 13._o devestro_n convivantur_fw-la they_o live_v plentiful_o upon_o you_o that_o be_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o it_o do_v they_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o pamper_n of_o their_o body_n for_o these_o speak_v the_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n extol_v virginity_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o merit_n thereof_o thus_o put_v down_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v way_n indeed_o to_o a_o life_n in_o all_o lust_n &_o filthiness_n touch_v the_o present_a place_n the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o a_o man_n escape_v of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v again_o entangle_v whether_o can_v any_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v be_v corrupt_v again_o and_o damn_v it_o be_v common_o answer_v that_o no_o true_a sanctification_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o that_o which_o be_v external_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n viz._n that_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v for_o when_o as_o a_o man_n embrace_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o fall_v into_o error_n whereby_o this_o true_a faith_n be_v overthrow_v he_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o in_o say_v thus_o 12.49_o mat._n 12.49_o saint_n peter_n allude_v unto_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v go_v but_o he_o afterward_o enter_v again_o bring_v with_o he_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o 8._o quaest_n euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o from_o continency_n return_v to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n again_o but_o that_o be_v improbable_a because_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o such_o order_n of_o continent_n person_n and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a man_n in_o a_o marry_a estate_n can_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o because_o they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o to_o be_v heretic_n in_o opinion_n so_o to_o be_v corrupt_a &_o carnal_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o their_o fall_v away_o in_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o doctrine_n be_v here_o describe_v when_o at_o the_o first_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o live_v in_o temperance_n and_o continency_n now_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n they_o be_v withal_o of_o a_o most_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a life_n their_o latter_a end_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n to_o show_v as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n express_v that_o their_o estate_n be_v now_o much_o more_o damnable_a than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o receive_v the_o gospel_n at_o all_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 21._o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o have_v be_v a_o less_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v good_a 2.5_o rom._n 2.5_o see_v they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n note_v note_n note_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n viz._n when_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v join_v therewith_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o be_v of_o a_o lewd_a life_n know_v not_o christ_n a_o property_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o filthiness_n that_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a people_n wallow_v in_o note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n enter_v also_o corruption_n in_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o sanctifi_v error_n corrupt_v as_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o notorious_a have_v they_o be_v for_o fleshly_a uncleanness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n accompany_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o error_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n domineer_v where_o that_o be_v maintain_v last_o note_n note_n note_n that_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o seduce_v for_o the_o case_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o of_o

of_o judgement_n and_o our_o delight_n stand_v firm_a in_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o law_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a such_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a be_v a_o delight_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o note_v note_n note_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o but_o in_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o wicked_a man_n that_o trade_v daily_o in_o sin_n whatsoever_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o love_a of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o dram_n of_o true_a love_n in_o he_o note_v again_o note_n note_n that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o unpleasant_a life_n which_o the_o world_n imagine_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o make_v conscience_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n not_o dare_v to_o aberre_v here-from_a in_o any_o thing_n for_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o they_o as_o all_o jaacobs_n pain_n be_v not_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o rachel_n as_o the_o bride_n put_v on_o of_o all_o her_o ornament_n though_o it_o be_v some_o trouble_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a but_o delightful_a and_o so_o for_o any_o man_n to_o lay_v off_o his_o old_a undecent_a clothes_n and_o to_o put_v on_o a_o fair_a new_a suit_n of_o apparel_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n verse_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o verse_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o 5._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o joh._n son_n of_o god_n here_o he_o proceed_v to_o 5._o set_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o it_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v effect_v namely_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v this_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n come_v to_o be_v adopt_v through_o who_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n namely_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a testimony_n 3._o matth._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n by_o water_n second_o a_o little_a before_o his_o bloody_a passion_n when_o that_o voice_n come_v again_o from_o heaven_n like_o thunder_n 13._o john_n 13._o i_o have_v glorify_v my_o name_n and_o will_v glorify_v it_o three_o after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o arise_v again_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o in_o that_o these_o three_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o by_o he_o be_v make_v so_o likewise_o yet_o some_o father_n think_v that_o the_o father_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n concern_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n mayer_n mayer_n wherein_o the_o chiese_n difficulty_n of_o this_o place_n lie_v i_o find_v no_o difference_n almost_o in_o other_o from_o this_o of_o oecumenius_n aquinas_n th._n aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n understand_v the_o water_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n set_v forth_o hereby_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v the_o gloss_n beza_n glos_n ●rd_n beza_n beza_n add_v also_o the_o blood_n represent_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n come_v be_v speak_v of_o i_o rather_o assent_v to_o oecumenius_n but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n here_o set_v forth_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spirit_n descend_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v when_o as_o the_o speech_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v strange_a as_o we_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v truth_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o here_o a_o word_n be_v plain_o alter_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v we_o must_v rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o original_n and_o so_o the_o word_n will_v carry_v a_o good_a sense_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o as_o faber_n do_v stapul_n faber_n stapul_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n these_o last_o word_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o former_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v restimony_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o in_o earth_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v it_o have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o beza_n by_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v the_o vinify_v virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v by_o baptism_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n but_o i_o rest_v upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n gagneus_fw-la aug_n contr_n maxin_n inum_fw-la c._n 22._o th._n aquinas_n gorran_n gagneus_fw-la be_v expound_v by_o some_o of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o tear_n when_o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n blood_n come_v from_o he_o at_o other_o time_n also_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o at_o his_o circumcision_n and_o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v mat._n 27._o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v up_o when_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o make_v these_o three_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o precede_a three_o of_o his_o divine_a which_o do_v not_o seem_v improbable_a to_o i_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v touch_v the_o word_n follow_v 9_o verse_n 9_o wherein_o the_o divine_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n be_v further_o urge_v comparative_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o expositor_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v if_o this_o be_v receive_v then_o much_o more_o the_o testimony_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v already_o come_v or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n more_o particular_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o that_o law_n of_o witness_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v for_o if_o humane_a testimony_n must_v be_v believe_v much_o more_o the_o divine_a he_o that_o believe_v oecumen_fw-la verse_n 10._o oecumen_fw-la have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o believe_v this_o note_v note_n note_n that_o if_o upon_o testimony_n we_o believe_v thing_n than_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n touch_v who_o there_o have_v be_v so_o ample_a testimony_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n the_o spirit_n by_o come_v down_o and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o own_o declare_v of_o himself_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o which_o can_v not_o come_v from_o a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o his_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v man_n if_o any_o be_v incredulous_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v note_n note_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n for_o have_v they_o interest_n in_o he_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o but_o turn_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o themselves_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o doubtful_a herein_o be_v guilty_a

vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o juda_v verse_n 4._o for_o certain_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o which_o of_o old_a be_v proscribe_v unto_o this_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a difference_n among_o expositor_n here_o be_v m●y●r_n m●y●r_n to_o what_o time_n these_o word_n proscribe_a o●_n old_a have_v reference_n i●d_n o●cumen_fw-la in_o i●d_n some_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o they_o long_o before_o both_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o say_v that_o such_o seducer_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n sasboul_n ad._n sasboul_n and_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o deceive_v many_o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o condemnation_n long_o ago_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 15._o rom._n 15._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o do_v certain_o pertain_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o likewise_o gal._n 3.1_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o use_v before_o who_o eye_n christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v plain_o prescribe_v that_o be_v write_v of_o before_o in_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o jerome_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1_o likewise_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v a_o thing_n not_o a_o little_a before_o do_v but_o long_o ago_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o way_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n last_o perk●●s_n tho._n a●●in●s_o g●o●_n ●●du●_n faber_n stap._n ●●●cator_n perk●●s_n the_o example_n subjoin_v of_o the_o israelite_n sodomite_n and_o angel_n fall_v etc._n etc._n be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o which_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v prefigure_v last_o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o god_n preordain_v of_o they_o from_o eternity_n unto_o condemation_n as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o all_o reprobate_a person_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o unto_o this_o last_o do_v we_o general_o subscribe_v gagneus_fw-la gagneus_fw-la one_o understand_v the_o word_n both_o way_n they_o be_v both_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o from_o eternity_n appoint_v to_o this_o reprobate_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o do_v such_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v appoint_v of_o old_a by_o god_n to_o this_o judgement_n bez●_n bez●_n as_o one_o observe_v be_v well_o interpose_v here_o to_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_a people_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v some_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n to_o turn_v such_o monster_n for_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v herein_o but_o what_o in_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v long_o ago_o appoint_v the_o very_a name_n of_o all_o the_o seducer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v thus_o lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o beware_v of_o they_o for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o prescience_n and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n though_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o such_o a_o decree_n there_o be_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o other_o place_n 9_o rom._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 9_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v a_o good_a construction_n though_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o he_o do_v almost_o plain_o explicate_v himself_o to_o mean_v thus_o v._o 14._o and_o 17._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o peter_n 3.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.2_o remember_v the_o word_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o john_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v antichrist_n come_v ●8_o 1_o joh._n 2._o ●8_o when_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n it_o be_v write_v that_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v prescribe_v to_o this_o judgement_n of_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v everlasting_o 〈…〉_o mat._n 13._o ●2_n act._n ●●_o 25_o gr●●●●●_n 〈◊〉_d dyd●●rs_n ●●●ss_n t●●●o●●i_fw-la b●●●us_fw-fr 〈…〉_o quan●●●_n 〈…〉_o vi●●ret_n ass●●●●_n 〈…〉_o occu●●●●_n ●u●●er_n faber_n s●●●●d_n 〈…〉_o as_o both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o effect_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n that_o be_v as_o all_o consent_n by_o take_v liberty_n to_o follow_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n because_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o justify_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o silthinesse_n hereby_o according_a to_o their_o name_n borborites_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o expound_v these_o word_n general_o of_o deny_v the_o lord_n the_o teacher_n of_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n which_o precept_n whilst_o the_o nicolaitan_o and_o other_o impure_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n follow_v not_o but_o have_v their_o night_n meeting_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o go_v promiscuous_o together_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o filthiness_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v he_o other_o hold_v that_o their_o heresy_n more_o particular_o be_v here_o point_a at_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v true_o bear_v to_o have_v true_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o patronimical_o have_v a_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a christ_n but_o not_o have_v the_o essence_n ep●●h●n●us_fw-la ep●●h●n●us_fw-la as_o they_o of_o the_o school_n of_o simon_n hold_v and_o this_o seem_v most_o probable_a the_o other_o too_o general_a touch_v the_o lord_n here_o twice_o name_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v expound_v this_o place_n by_o the_o like_a in_o peter_n 2.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o understand_v only_a christ_n jesus_n as_o here_o mean_v and_o therefore_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a leave_v out_o god_n and_o read_v lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n aquin._n tho._n aquin._n solum_fw-la dominatorem_fw-la the_o only_a dominator_fw-la which_o christ_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o general_a lordship_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n who_o he_o have_v in_o mercy_n redeem_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v restrain_v this_o of_o jude_n by_o that_o of_o peter_n see_v although_o he_o take_v many_o thing_n here_o out_o of_o peter_n yet_o by_o his_o apostolical_a liberty_n he_o be_v free_a to_o enlarge_v that_o according_a to_o truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v less_o and_o see_v those_o filthy_a heretic_n do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n touch_v god_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o also_o touch_v god_n the_o creator_n by_o bring_v in_o other_o that_o make_v the_o celestial_a orb_n and_o this_o inferior_a world_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n it_o will_v be_v more_o genuine_a and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o history_n of_o those_o heresy_n by_o the_o only_a lord_n god_n to_o understand_v the_o father_n the_o son_n yet_o not_o be_v exclude_v as_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n but_o all_o other_o to_o who_o this_o honour_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o bind_v and_o signify_v one_o that_o rule_v over_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o tie_v with_o band_n and_o so_o if_o the_o word_n lord_n first_o name_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o to_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v most_o fit_o agree_v touch_v the_o example_n here_o subjoin_v perkins_n verse_n 5_o 6._o perkins_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n know_v this_o once_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v know_v it_o and_o not_o change_v so_o that_o be_v once_o know_v it_o be_v always_o know_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o i_o will_v admonish_v you_o once_o know_v all_o thing_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o original_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n once_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o second_o time_n afterward_o name_v and_o that_o

be_v this_o stand_n at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n be_v it_o in_o man_n power_n to_o open_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o supper_n answ_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o knock_v partly_o by_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o threaten_a pareus_n pareus_n partly_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o comfort_v partly_o by_o affliction_n and_o partly_o by_o inspire_v good_a motion_n and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n to_o show_v his_o perseverant_fw-la go_v on_o in_o thus_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o yet_o shut_v against_o he_o touch_v that_o say_n if_o any_o man_n open_a this_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o power_n in_o man_n to_o open_v if_o he_o will_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o every_o part_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 36.26_o joh._n 6.44_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n but_o man_n be_v thus_o speak_v unto_o habere_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 3._o o_o homo_fw-la in_o praeceptione_fw-la cognosce_fw-la quid_fw-la debes_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o correptione_n cognosce_fw-la te_fw-la tuo_fw-la vitto_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la cognosce_fw-la unde_fw-la accipias_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la and_o ezech._n 18._o turn_v you_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o do_v so_o that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v through_o his_o own_o default_n and_o direct_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v so_o as_o augustine_n have_v excellent_o set_v it_o forth_o viegas_n a_o jesuite_n upon_o this_o place_n acknowledge_v that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o open-without_a god_n grace_n prevent_v intimate_v in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n by_o his_o knock_n then_o we_o be_v awaken_v to_o open_v the_o lord_n come_v first_o with_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o will_n enable_v it_o than_o the_o will_v coworking_a with_o grace_n open_v in_o some_o in_o other_o not_o who_o be_v thus_o enable_v can_v but_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n not_o to_o open_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n cap._n 11._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 6._o can._n 5._o cap._n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v whosoever_o be_v excite_v by_o god_n knock_v do_v open_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o knock_n who_o will_v before_o be_v dead_a to_o every_o good_a motion_n for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v not_o move_v as_o a_o block_n or_o a_o stone_n but_o as_o a_o live_a thing_n that_o go_v upon_o the_o own_o leg_n so_o he_o by_o his_o will_n open_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v once_o put_v life_n into_o it_o and_o this_o vivify_n of_o the_o will_n stir_v it_o so_o effectual_o to_o open_a as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o open_v see_v as_o motion_n always_o follow_v life_n so_o open_v follow_v the_o life_n of_o the_o free_a will_n do_v not_o a_o man_n then_o open_a he_o be_v undoubted_o dead_a still_o be_v he_o quicken_v then_o he_o do_v undoubted_o open_a so_o that_o they_o seem_v plain_o to_o i_o to_o speak_v contradiction_n that_o say_v god_n by_o his_o knock_n incline_v the_o will_n from_o whence_o flow_v this_o act_n of_o open_v as_o a_o proper_a act_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o will_v thus_o incline_v may_v resist_v against_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v still_o which_o argue_v death_n in_o the_o will_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o his_o own_o enemy_n as_o not_o to_o fly_v from_o a_o deadly_a danger_n have_v sense_n to_o perceive_v it_o and_o leg_n to_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o a_o passage_n open_a the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n conseruative_n of_o itself_o put_v he_o on_o that_o he_o can_v but_o fly_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o grace_n come_v there_o be_v life_n and_o leg_n and_o liberty_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o deadly_a danger_n of_o all_o the_o same_o grace_n will_v not_o suffer_v but_o as_o a_o instinct_n prevail_v to_o make_v a_o man_n hasten_v from_o this_o danger_n in_o keep_v the_o lord_n out_o and_o let_v he_o in_o without_o delay_n as_o for_o this_o if_o any_o man_n open_a from_o a_o supposition_n to_o a_o simple_a position_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a if_o any_o man_n open_a therefore_o some_o will_v not_o open_v when_o their_o door_n be_v knock_v at_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o prison_n full_a of_o malefactor_n lie_v in_o great_a misery_n expect_v every_o day_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o say_v i_o have_v obtain_v liberty_n for_o you_o all_o to_o depart_v if_o any_o man_n will_v depart_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o will_v not_o depart_v and_o escape_v from_o this_o misery_n as_o for_o that_o say_n 23._o mat._n 23._o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o it_o do_v imply_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o prevail_v not_o among_o they_o moreover_o by_o these_o complaint_n and_o instigation_n to_o turn_v the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o work_v a_o turn_n in_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v last_o the_o lord_n promise_v if_o any_o man_n open_a that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o open_n be_v by_o believe_v he_o come_v in_o by_o make_v he_o his_o habitation_n for_o the_o believer_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v in_o person_n to_o our_o house_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n etc._n aug._n ser_n 144._o de_fw-fr temp._n plus_fw-la est_fw-la habere_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o cord_n quàm_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la quia_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la interius_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quàm_fw-la domus_fw-la nostra_fw-la pareus_n bullinger_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o to_o have_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o in_o our_o house_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o inward_a to_o we_o than_o our_o house_n he_o sup_v with_o we_o when_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o these_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o he_o see_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o man_n do_v in_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o we_o sup_v with_o he_o by_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n that_o be_v in_o believe_v and_o final_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o by_o this_o phrase_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o near_a familiarity_n to_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v admit_v with_o christ_n even_o as_o love_a friend_n that_o use_v to_o sup_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o word_n supper_n be_v rather_o use_v than_o dinner_n because_o then_o be_v most_o time_n common_o for_o friend_n to_o tarry_v by_o it_o and_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o society_n of_o one_o another_o quest_n 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v 21._o verse_n 21._o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o have_v overcome_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o be_v this_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o overcome_v in_o this_o church_n answ_n this_o throne_n as_o all_o agree_v be_v a_o participation_n of_o christ_n kingly_a glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v even_o as_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o do_v promise_v it_o who_o sometime_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v 20._o mat._n 20._o for_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o for_o favour_n or_o affection_n give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o they_o but_o as_o any_o be_v most_o excellent_a as_o i_o have_v upon_o that_o place_n show_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n bullinger_n bullinger_n one_o ascribe_v that_o to_o his_o humanity_n this_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v special_o according_a to_o his_o own_o example_n to_o this_o lukewarm_a church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v by_o their_o cool_a go_v on_o to_o come_v to_o eternal_a felicity_n with_o christ_n for_o he_o himself_o attain_v not_o unto_o it_o but_o by_o labour_n and_o strive_v with_o

lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o jeron_n in_o proem_n in_o matth._n aug._n lyra_n grasser_n other_o understand_v the_o four_o evangelist_n ascribe_v to_o matthew_n the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o mark_v of_o a_o calf_n to_o luke_n of_o a_o man_n to_o john_n of_o a_o eagle_n of_o this_o opinion_n though_o there_o be_v grave_a author_n yet_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n also_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v that_o john_n the_o spectator_n of_o this_o shall_v see_v himself_o thus_o represent_v to_o himself_o aureolus_n petrus_n aureolus_n other_o understand_v the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o bring_v their_o reason_n of_o all_o but_o not_o worth_a the_o name_n or_o confute_v arethas_n ambros_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr virgin_n arethas_n other_o understand_v the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n fortitude_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o lion_n justice_n in_o the_o bullock_n because_o he_o labour_v for_o what_o he_o eat_v temperance_n in_o the_o eagle_n which_o eat_v nought_o but_o what_o prey_n himself_o have_v take_v though_o never_o so_o hungry_a and_o prudence_n in_o a_o man_n ansbertus_n orig._n hom._n 1._o in_o ezech._n rupertus_n ansbertus_n other_o understand_v the_o four_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o anger_n concupiscence_n reason_n and_o conscience_n other_o understand_v the_o four_o degree_n through_o which_o christ_n pass_v his_o incarnation_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o man_n his_o passion_n by_o a_o bullock_n his_o resurrection_n by_o a_o lion_n and_o his_o ascension_n by_o a_o eagle_n some_o understand_v it_o only_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o homage_n do_v unto_o god_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n man_n beast_n and_o bird_n last_o some_o not_o to_o weary_v myself_o with_o more_o relation_n fulke_n marlorat_n fulke_n understand_v the_o seraphim_n esa_n 6.1_o those_o angelical_a spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o who_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o wing_n his_o providence_n extend_v every_o whether_o and_o his_o omniscience_n be_v declare_v and_o to_o this_o i_o subscribe_v both_o because_o the_o description_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o the_o form_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o ezech._n 1._o where_o they_o be_v call_v animal_n as_o here_o and_o have_v such_o appearance_n but_o only_o that_o each_o one_o have_v these_o four_o face_n whereas_o one_o here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o another_o another_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n but_o that_o what_o be_v there_o represent_v joint_o in_o each_o one_o be_v here_o represent_v several_o viz._n in_o what_o majesty_n the_o lord_n sit_v his_o chariot_n be_v draw_v there_o his_o throne_n support_v here_o not_o only_o by_o one_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a prince_n but_o by_o diverse_a and_o those_o the_o chief_a make_v to_o agree_v together_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o declare_v hereby_o how_o in_o and_o about_o his_o throne_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o different_a nature_n as_o be_v further_o express_v esai_n 11._o and_o for_o their_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o it_o be_v easy_o also_o resolve_v from_o this_o confer_v of_o place_n for_o in_o ezech._n 1.14_o they_o be_v say_v to_o run_v and_o return_v and_o so_o they_o may_v well_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o sometime_o about_o it_o the_o main_a exception_n against_o this_o exposition_n be_v that_o chap._n 5.9_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o together_o with_o the_o elder_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v can_v be_v angelical_a spirit_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o with_o the_o elder_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o new_a song_n nay_o rather_o by_o some_o circumstance_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o music_n and_o song_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o elder_n only_o both_o because_o they_o can_v handle_v viol_n which_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o and_o the_o orderly_o perform_v of_o each_o one_o part_n require_v that_o as_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v before_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o the_o elder_n say_v amen_o so_o now_o the_o elder_n have_v sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n they_o shall_v join_v and_o say_v amen_o neither_o be_v the_o beast_n say_v to_o have_v crown_n as_o they_o must_v have_v to_o who_o the_o sing_n of_o this_o song_n can_v agree_v for_o they_o praise_v the_o lamb_n because_o by_o he_o they_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n this_o the_o beast_n can_v say_v but_o only_o the_o elder_n who_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o gold_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v king_n as_o for_o those_o opinion_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v no_o subsistence_n of_o themselves_o as_o these_o beast_n be_v they_o do_v easy_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o that_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v intend_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v first_o then_o of_o a_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n chap._n v._n a_o representation_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v in_o majesty_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n here_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o proceed_v to_o reveal_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o hold_v a_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n write_v within_o a_o without_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o when_o none_o can_v open_v the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v and_o open_v it_o and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o each_o seal_n there_o be_v some_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v what_o book_n this_o be_v i_o think_v there_o need_v no_o great_a question_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o most_o reasonable_a conjecture_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o thing_n herein_o reveal_v which_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v set_v down_o without_o write_v on_o both_o side_n of_o each_o leaf_n and_o not_o on_o one_o side_n only_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o writing_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o seal_n if_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n that_o it_o on_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o none_o can_v loose_v because_o it_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o declare_v they_o only_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n can_v do_v it_o neither_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o one_o can_v any_o declare_v the_o rest_n but_o he_o must_v open_v each_o one_o in_o order_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o understanding_n other_o ancient_o have_v expound_v this_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o write_n within_o because_o more_o obscure_a and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v the_o write_n without_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v herein_o more_o plain_o reveal_v but_o this_o be_v altogether_o without_o ground_n here_o for_o what_o shall_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n hand_n when_o he_o be_v not_o about_o to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o but_o only_o to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v hitherto_o keep_v secret_a so_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o i_o pass_v over_o therefore_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sixth_o quest_n 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 6._o verse_n 6._o why_o do_v a_o lamb_n appear_v after_o speech_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o shall_v open_v the_o seal_n and_o why_o stand_v and_o with_o seven_o horn_n and_o eye_n answ_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o why_o a_o lamb_n appear_v after_o that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n have_v tell_v john_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v obtain_v power_n to_o open_v the_o book_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n render_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n by_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n 11._o gen._n 49._o esa_n 11._o because_o by_o that_o name_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o root_n of_o david_n he_o be_v ancient_o prophesy_v of_o and_o therefore_o most_o fit_a for_o one_o of_o elder_a

it_o as_o a_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n see_v when_o a_o man_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n he_o be_v receive_v under_o his_o wing_n be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o rest_v and_o be_v safe_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o some_o expound_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n humanity_n sanct_a bernard_n serm_n 4._o omnium_fw-la sanct_a which_o the_o faithful_a be_v receive_v unto_o now_o it_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o day_n to_o give_v they_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o divinity_n also_o some_o by_o the_o altar_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n burial_n or_o suffering_n viegas_n ribera_n viegas_n because_o altar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o ables_n blood_n where_o it_o be_v spill_v and_o soul_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o phrase_n usual_a so_o many_o man_n be_v call_v so_o many_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a jesuitical_a imagination_n see_v altar_n upon_o martyr_n sepulcher_n be_v of_o a_o late_a edition_n and_o though_o so_o many_o man_n be_v often_o call_v so_o many_o soul_n yet_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v name_v it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v whereas_o most_o stand_v for_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o altar_n i_o shall_v willing_o incline_v to_o think_v so_o to_o but_o that_o christ_n yet_o stand_v as_o a_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o altar_n also_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v that_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v represent_v their_o sacrifice_a when_o they_o suffer_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v be_v heaven_n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o faithful_a soul_n but_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o denote_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n neither_o do_v john_n see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fidy_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_a appear_v after_o such_o a_o number_n slay_v by_o cruel_a enemy_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n not_o vocal_o for_o soul_n do_v not_o utter_v voice_n but_o virtual_o the_o destroy_n and_o murder_v of_o they_o have_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n in_o they_o be_v amiss_o surmise_v to_o be_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v so_o much_o love_n as_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o cry_v aloud_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o persecutor_n see_v the_o cry_n of_o such_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v regard_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o more_o yet_o in_o these_o time_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v crown_v also_o with_o martyrdom_n a_o delay_n to_o bemade_v whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o their_o answer_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o doubt_n without_o delay_v the_o reader_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n detemp_n pareus_n brightman_n chrysost_n hom._n in_o psal_n 9_o august_n serm._n 30._o detemp_n some_o interpret_n their_o cry_n for_o revenge_n to_o be_v only_o for_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o persecutor_n have_v be_v already_o so_o long_o oppress_v and_o some_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o malice_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o persecute_v by_o confound_v such_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o turn_v unto_o christ_n the_o white_a robe_n give_v unto_o they_o brightman_n bullinger_n brightman_n howsoever_o some_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o some_o comfort_n and_o breathe_a time_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v and_o have_v about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o their_o exposition_n yet_o both_o the_o plain_a speech_n which_o be_v use_v in_o answer_v they_o be_v against_o it_o for_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o brethren_n that_o must_v be_v slay_v also_o and_o white_a robe_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o sense_n pareus_n pareus_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v now_o first_o to_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o their_o death_n begin_v first_o to_o cry_v though_o it_o be_v not_o represent_v in_o vision_n till_o now_o so_o that_o even_o when_o they_o cry_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o without_o all_o passion_n of_o sorrow_n only_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o glorify_v till_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v make_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n they_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o they_o be_v bid_v rest_n till_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v slay_v also_o and_o well_o do_v this_o cry_n come_v in_o after_o the_o four_o seal_n represent_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n because_o this_o persecution_n have_v be_v long_o than_o any_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o tell_v of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v cry_v out_o and_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v when_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v full_a time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o misery_n that_o expect_v so_o long_o a_o continuance_n we_o may_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n quest_n 3._o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v 12._o verse_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o hair_n cloth_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o whether_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o no_o answ_n most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o describe_v etc._n fox_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la pannonius_n primasius_n beda_n rupertus_n arethas_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o revenge_n before_o cry_v for_o be_v take_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o periphrasis_n upon_o this_o day_n for_o thus_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luk._n 21.11_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n verse_n 25._o there_o shall_v be_v figne_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n verse_n 26._o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o express_o mark_n 13.24_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 25._o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v because_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v light_a to_o this_o world_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n to_o show_v the_o great_a destruction_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o star_n shall_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o they_o when_o man_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v here_o even_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o figtree_n fall_v off_o when_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o they_o to_o cover_v the_o figs._n the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o when_o they_o lofe_z all_o their_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v clap_v together_o whereas_o now_o it_o stand_v open_a that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o earthquake_n even_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o all_o wicked_a man_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v quake_v and_o fear_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o call_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n grasser_n blas_n viegas_n who_o also_o say_v that_o many_o doctor_n expound_v this_o thus_o brightman_n grasser_n other_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n understand_v allegorical_o the_o great_a earthquake_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o then_o say_v they_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v darken_v in_o his_o member_n the_o moon_n the_o church_n appear_v like_o blood_n be_v all_o bloody_a with_o slaughter_n the_o star_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n many_o of_o they_o fall_v for_o fear_n from_o christianity_n to_o idolatry_n the_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v fold_v up_o as_o a_o book_n hide_v itself_o for_o fear_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o

thin_a coat_n they_o be_v hatch_v in_o mid-aprill_n and_o perish_v in_o mid-september_n and_o according_a to_o this_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o these_o locust_n set_v forth_o which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o flourish_a but_o how_o long_o this_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a brightman_n joach._n abbas_n brightman_n some_o resolve_v these_o month_n into_o 150._o and_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n reckon_v upon_o 150._o year_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o ann_n 1210._o the_o warm_a time_n of_o their_o hatch_n come_v in_o by_o the_o new_a order_n of_o dominican_n franciscan_n mendicant_n obseruant_n trinitary_n and_o friar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o polidor_n virgil_n say_v 7.3_o lib._n 7.3_o that_o no_o age_n be_v so_o fruitful_a of_o the_o religious_a as_o this_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o wicliffe_n ann_n 1360._o they_o be_v blow_v away_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a west_n wind_n in_o many_o place_n some_o understand_v by_o these_o five_o month_n a_o short_a time_n only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a fulke_o joan._n leonard_n d._n fulke_o or_o five_o age_n of_o six_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v last_v till_o the_o sixth_o age_n some_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o life_n forbs_n ambrose_n primus_fw-la beda_n richard_n de_fw-mi sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la thom._n aquin._n haimo_n forbs_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o five_o sense_n or_o consist_v of_o five_o age_n infancy_n childhood_n youth_n man_n estate_n and_o old_a age_n some_o last_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v allude_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n prevail_a upon_o the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v five_o month_n they_o go_v forth_o like_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n to_o show_v their_o strength_n they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n to_o show_v their_o usurp_a power_n over_o king_n they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o show_v their_o flattery_n hair_n like_o woman_n to_o show_v their_o allure_a enticement_n the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n to_o show_v their_o devour_a of_o all_o their_o brest-plate_n for_o defence_n show_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o secular_a power_n their_o sting_n in_o their_o tail_n show_v their_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o best_a pretext_n for_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o tail_n their_o king_n be_v satan_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n the_o pope_n destroy_v all_o his_o opposite_n corporal_o and_o his_o follower_n spiritual_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o resolve_v this_o description_n but_o all_o speak_v almost_o to_o this_o effect_n some_o add_v unto_o the_o papist_n the_o saracen_n arise_v about_o the_o same_o time_n brightman_n brightman_n and_o so_o will_v have_v they_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o locust_n also_o for_o ann_n 630._o they_o begin_v under_o mahomet_n to_o afflict_v the_o country_n of_o arabia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n persia_n egypt_n africa_n and_o spain_n and_o continue_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n copronimus_n ann_n 780._o at_o what_o time_n though_o their_o force_n be_v not_o utter_o break_v for_o they_o continue_v 400._o year_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o break_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v such_o hurt_v as_o in_o time_n past_a lacanadraco_n subdue_v they_o in_o asia_n constantine_n with_o his_o mother_n irene_n overthrow_v they_o and_o so_o do_v nicephorus_n and_o theophilus_n and_o michael_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o in_o italy_n be_v call_v from_o babylon_n to_o their_o help_n ann_n 830._o they_o prove_v most_o infest_a enemy_n waste_v all_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v suppress_v till_o that_o otto_n the_o second_o overthrow_v they_o ann_n 980._o with_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n as_o that_o the_o place_n where_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saracen_n till_o this_o day_n some_o prefer_v this_o of_o the_o saracen_n fox_n fox_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o these_o locust_n because_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n and_o come_v in_o great_a multitude_n arm_v against_o they_o yet_o where_o they_o submit_v their_o life_n be_v spare_v but_o by_o take_v their_o child_n from_o they_o and_o ravish_v their_o wife_n and_o inthral_a they_o to_o base_a slavery_n they_o make_v their_o life_n more_o tedious_a to_o they_o than_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o five_o month_n he_o subscribe_v to_o that_o allusion_n note_v before_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o locust_n life_n the_o popish_a sort_n expound_v this_o trumpet_n altogether_o of_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n shall_v stir_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v persecute_v the_o catholic_n and_o torment_v they_o diverse_o for_o this_o blasius_n virgas_fw-la say_v be_v their_o common_a exposition_n r●pertus_n lyra._n r●pertus_n some_o by_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n understand_v lucifer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v which_o have_v fall_v he_o by_o god_n permission_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a vandal_n who_o under_o five_o king_n which_o they_o have_v swarm_v in_o all_o place_n namely_o under_o gunderinus_n gensericus_fw-la hunericus_n trafimundus_n and_o gelimer_n most_o horrible_o torment_v the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n now_o of_o all_o these_o exposition_n i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o our_o side_n prefer_v the_o first_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n do_v fit_a so_o well_o that_o i_o will_v glad_o join_v with_o they_o but_o that_o i_o be_o resolve_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o that_o not_o corruption_n in_o religion_n but_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v here_o represent_v which_o be_v so_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v execute_v against_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o four_o first_o sounding_n order_n require_v that_o some_o thing_n now_o shall_v follow_v against_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v the_o next_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o any_o great_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o description_n can_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o i_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o careful_a in_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n and_o upon_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o middle_a time_n bring_v the_o church_n to_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o therefore_o most_o remarkable_o punish_v certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n together_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n a●_n it_o be_v if_o we_o find_v not_o out_o something_o agree_v unto_o it_o under_o this_o five_o trumpet_n i_o hold_v therefore_o with_o lyra_n rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o that_o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n a_o base_a and_o ignoble_a people_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v without_o name_n leap_v about_o like_a locust_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n and_o by_o their_o huge_a swarm_n and_o multitude_n prevail_a where_n they_o come_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o ruin_n they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n about_o ann_n 366._o but_o fight_v against_o he_o they_o become_v his_o destruction_n 2.6.13_o ruffind_v 2.6.13_o for_o they_o fire_v the_o town_n into_o which_o he_o flee_v so_o that_o he_o miserable_o perish_v together_o with_o it_o and_o after_o this_o partly_o in_o africa_n and_o partly_o in_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n even_o almost_o all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v most_o manifest_a scourge_n send_v for_o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v most_o rife_o in_o those_o time_n uticenfis_fw-la victor_n uticenfis_fw-la and_o chief_o that_o of_o arrius_n and_o this_o plague_n continue_v break_v out_o oft_o time_n more_o violent_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 184._o year_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o viz._n till_o ann_n 550._o in_o which_o time_n when_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n no_o manner_n of_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v spare_v in_o so_o much_o as_o writer_n compare_v some_o of_o they_o with_o dioclesian_n and_o maximi●nus_n the_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o be_v some_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n and_o if_o through_o infirmity_n any_o can_v not_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o horse_n and_o drag_v against_o the_o stone_n till_o they_o be_v piteous_o rend_v and_o tear_v some_o be_v

be_v crucify_v here_o the_o papal_v triumph_v as_o if_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v count_v a_o instrument_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n kill_v the_o lord_n witness_n and_o expose_v their_o body_n without_o burial_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o great_a city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o upbraid_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sodom_n and_o egpyt_n for_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n there_o but_o who_o so_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v the_o whole_a passage_n here_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v understand_v necessary_o asleep_o far_o large_a place_n than_o that_o city_n see_v that_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o that_o holy_a city_n be_v a_o type_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o name_n this_o then_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v the_o same_o pprophecy_n still_o continue_v about_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o city_n be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o enemy_n it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n destine_v yet_o to_o the_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v one_o most_o tyrannous_a act_n execute_v by_o they_o to_o expose_v the_o murder_a body_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n unbury_v even_o here_o but_o this_o church_n become_v first_o another_o sodom_n for_o uncleanness_n a_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o be_v old_a jerusalem_n for_o crucify_a and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o member_n this_o great_a city_n then_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n before_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o wicked_a enemy_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o part_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v exempt_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o turk_n &_o pope_n and_o chief_o the_o pope_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v most_o infamous_a for_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o call_v sodom_n and_o for_o idolatry_n be_v therefore_o call_v egypt_n and_o for_o murder_n be_v therefore_o here_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o periphrasis_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n i_o grant_v be_v proper_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o see_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o of_o the_o place_n be_v allegorical_a this_o can_v be_v in_o any_o reason_n take_v proper_o but_o allegorical_o also_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n imbrue_v in_o the_o most_o innocent_a blood_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o full_a of_o innocent_a blood_n jerusalem_n another_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o very_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n as_o much_o reign_v here_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o those_o two_o curse_a place_n our_o divine_n do_v all_o general_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o for_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o popish_a church_n here_o mean_v but_o that_o some_o apply_v it_o unto_o rome_n brightman_n brightman_n as_o from_o whence_o the_o authority_n to_o crucify_v christ_n be_v derive_v and_o so_o the_o great_a city_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v set_v forth_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v sodom_n a_o city_n but_o egypt_n a_o country_n and_o whole_a dominion_n which_o be_v now_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v then_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n bullinger_n pareus_n bullinger_n some_o repeat_v the_o word_n spiritual_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v spiritual_o in_o his_o member_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v see_v these_o dead_a body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o city_n again_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o city_n rule_v over_o the_o nation_n afterward_o more_o ample_o describe_v which_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v rome_n touch_v their_o rise_n again_o whereupon_o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o those_o that_o see_v they_o vers_n 11._o and_o their_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n their_o enemy_n behold_v it_o vers_n 12._o some_o understand_v hereby_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o zealous_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v of_o which_o be_v slay_v bullinger_n bullinger_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o abate_v the_o joy_n and_o to_o strike_v new_a terror_n into_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n who_o be_v final_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v first_o much_o ruin_v by_o their_o mean_n great_a war_n be_v stir_v up_o call_v a_o earthquake_n by_o which_o many_o thousand_o be_v shine_n here_o call_v 7000._o and_o the_o state_n in_o a_o great_a part_n come_v to_o ruin_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n whereupon_o man_n suruive_v who_o be_v former_o delude_v return_v unto_o god_n give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o not_o make_v other_o partner_n with_o he_o any_o more_o as_o in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o have_v before_o do_v with_o this_o consent_v pareus_n pa●●_n pa●●_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v their_o ascend_a to_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v which_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n come_v into_o when_o their_o true_a doctrine_n be_v again_o reviue_v and_o prevail_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o be_v former_o slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v kill_v and_o their_o tenant_n condemn_v for_o heretical_a live_v again_o in_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n and_o caluin_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v high_o honour_v and_o esteem_v of_o together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o also_o these_o and_o other_o their_o successor_n maintain_v the_o same_o whereby_o great_a terror_n be_v strike_v into_o the_o papal_o and_o that_o state_n be_v much_o ruin_a many_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o truth_n brightman_n brightman_n brightman_n will_v have_v this_o ascend_a to_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o cesar_n ferdinand_n and_o other_o prince_n 26._o sleid._n lib._n 26._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n shall_v be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n ann_n 1555._o sept_n calend._n octobris_fw-la hereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o state_n call_v here_o a_o earthquake_n the_o pope_n lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o revenue_n and_o the_o religious_a lose_v their_o mean_n whereupon_o their_o life_n depend_v but_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o 7000._o the_o general_a loss_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n because_o this_o loss_n by_o the_o supress_n of_o superstitious_a house_n be_v not_o so_o great_a extend_v but_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o hereby_o the_o state_n in_o general_n be_v great_o shake_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o consent_v with_o these_o learned_a author_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n reviue_v be_v not_o mean_v proper_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o two_o particular_a person_n enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v for_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o but_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o other_o in_o the_o room_n of_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v slay_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n as_o already_o accomplish_v but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o declination_n of_o antichristianisme_n at_o what_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v as_o yet_o they_o have_v for_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n of_o their_o power_n as_o any_o have_v be_v stirred-up_a they_o have_v not_o stand_v still_o as_o affright_v hereat_o but_o they_o have_v

eft_o soon_o prepare_v for_o their_o suppression_n though_o many_o thanks_n be_v god_n in_o such_o nation_n as_o wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v maintain_v have_v be_v out_o of_o their_o gunshot_n neither_o have_v their_o preparation_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o both_o have_v and_o still_o do_v daily_o kill_v many_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o time_n already_o past_a can_v agree_v to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o figure_v out_o here_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o more_o opposition_n &_o destruction_n but_o of_o fear_v and_o faint_v on_o the_o antichristian_a part_n till_o they_o come_v to_o ruin_v in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n therefore_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o half_a week_n before_o describe_v by_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o by_o 1260._o day_n make_v half_o a_o mystical_a week_n of_o year_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v as_o all_o know_v half_o a_o week_n for_o so_o the_o text_n precise_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v then_o very_o a_o exaltation_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o where_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n any_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n power_n when_o some_o witness_n be_v slay_v other_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v also_o impugn_a and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v i_o understand_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o two_o who_o be_v make_v martyr_n some_o after_o other_o some_o but_o when_o this_o tragical_a time_n shall_v be_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v against_o and_o to_o fall_v any_o more_o but_o to_o terrify_v the_o adversary_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n &_o final_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o signify_v by_o their_o be_v call_v up_o and_o ascend_v in_o a_o cloud_n a_o speech_n plain_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4.17_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o ascend_n be_v subjoin_v immediate_o after_o their_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n not_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o order_n for_o then_o some_o which_o see_v that_o fall_n and_o repent_v shall_v be_v convert_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v no_o time_n for_o that_o but_o the_o argument_n touch_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v prosecute_v together_o to_o the_o last_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o scripture_n join_v all_o thing_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n together_o though_o happen_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o then_o come_v in_o that_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o enemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v and_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v flourish_v whereat_o fear_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v resistance_n any_o more_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v murder_v as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o shall_v to_o their_o comfort_n stand_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o ever_o remain_v in_o bliss_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o their_o ascend_a be_v also_o understand_v by_o bullinger_n and_o fox_n fox_n bullinger_n fox_n after_o this_o it_o be_v proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o adversary_n when_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o exalt_v a_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v shake_v the_o great_a city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a commotion_n in_o the_o world_n they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n take_v courage_n unto_o they_o and_o assault_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o papal_o and_o mahometans_n and_o then_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n be_v unable_a any_o long_o to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o ten_o part_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o city_n whereof_o they_o hold_v before_o become_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n 8.17_o hest_n 8.17_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mordecai_n man_n become_v jew_n for_o fear_n and_o of_o those_o which_o yet_o harden_v themselves_o 7000._o that_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v slay_v 10.11_o jos_n 10.11_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o against_o the_o canaanite_n the_o residue_n see_v this_o shall_v relent_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n embrace_v the_o truth_n thus_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 7._o jos_n 7._o as_o once_o joshua_n bid_v achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o tell_v the_o truth_n all_o which_o they_o suffer_v before_o can_v not_o make_v they_o that_o suruive_v repent_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o phrase_n their_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v intimate_v and_o in_o this_o particular_a most_o interpreter_n agree_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v to_o show_v that_o here_o have_v always_o be_v two_o city_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n this_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n a_o catastrophe_n whereof_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n appoint_v be_v end_v no_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n bear_v rule_n in_o any_o place_n be_v any_o more_o after_o this_o fatal_a blow_n to_o be_v find_v but_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o religion_n all_o over_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v perhaps_o some_o perverse_a sectary_n still_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o superstition_n till_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n which_o can_v then_o be_v far_o off_o and_o of_o this_o remainder_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2.8_o 1_o thes_n 2.8_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v through_o this_o long_a dark_a and_o obscure_a way_n let_v the_o learned_a consider_v &_o judge_v and_o if_o i_o have_v err_v herein_o i_o shall_v willing_o upon_o demonstration_n of_o such_o error_n retreat_n but_o if_o nothing_o of_o moment_n can_v be_v object_v let_v we_o stand_v in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o assure_a expectation_n of_o this_o issue_n glorious_a to_o the_o now_o despise_v and_o banish_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o terrible_a to_o the_o adversary_n that_o now_o for_o a_o time_n triumph_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o subdue_v to_o their_o lust_n the_o day_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o last_v always_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sunset_n shall_v come_v short_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v glorious_o arise_v to_o we_o never_o to_o go_v down_o any_o more_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o glorify_v we_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o lord_n prediction_n of_o the_o overspreading_a of_o sin_n at_o his_o come_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n for_o when_o one_o religion_n be_v external_o embrace_v by_o all_o all_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o reform_a according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o trust_v to_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n most_o shall_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o licentiousness_n love_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o light_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n to_o their_o utter_a undo_n and_o confusion_n for_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o historian_n christian_n never_o be_v so_o licentious_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n which_o make_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o so_o free_a from_o any_o note_n of_o contrariety_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n quest_n 2._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v his_o trumpet_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n 18._o verse_n 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o and_o in_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o praise_v god_n do_v further_o speak_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o time_n come_v of_o god_n anger_n and_o of_o judge_v the_o dead_a and_o reward_v the_o godly_a and_o last_o what_o be_v figure_v

julian_n the_o devil_n reinforcing_a his_o battle_n again_o a_o gratian_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v join_v a_o theodosius_n who_o when_o gratian_n be_v slay_v by_o andragathius_n a_o captain_n of_o maximus_n and_o usurper_n be_v emperor_n alone_o behave_v himself_o so_o valiant_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n destroy_v neither_o be_v any_o permit_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n any_o more_o for_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o religion_n to_o grow_v towards_o a_o desperate_a estate_n think_v to_o put_v all_o upon_o the_o fortune_n of_o one_o battle_n and_o therefore_o stir_v up_o eugenius_n with_o his_o captain_n arbogastus_n with_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o set_v upon_o theodosius_n but_o theodosius_n have_v pray_v unto_o god_n begin_v the_o battle_n against_o they_o and_o be_v miraculous_o assist_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n blow_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n soon_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o they_o be_v slay_v 20._o theodor._n l._n 5._o cap._n 20._o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 24._o sozem._n l._n 6._o c._n 22._o &_o cap._n 20._o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o old_a heathen_a idolatry_n any_o more_o as_o both_o theodoret_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n agree_v in_o their_o history_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n when_o as_o his_o worship_n in_o idol_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o for_o he_o that_o worship_v idol_n worship_v devil_n chap._n 9.20_o and_o all_o this_o time_n he_o occupi_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n residency_n to_o who_o alone_o this_o service_n be_v due_a when_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v put_v down_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o at_o this_o fall_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n about_o god_n choose_v be_v great_o affect_v with_o their_o prosperity_n for_o if_o when_o one_o sinner_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n 15._o luk._n 15._o then_o much_o more_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n be_v and_o this_o benefit_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o another_o epithere_o of_o the_o devil_n 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o accuse_v they_o night_n and_o day_n before_o god_n he_o that_o be_v so_o infest_v a_o enemy_n against_o they_o have_v his_o force_n break_v and_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v as_o before_o and_o then_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o bring_v down_o and_o who_o be_v the_o warrior_n under_o the_o guardian_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n viz._n the_o brethren_n who_o love_v not_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o all_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 11._o verse_n 11._o he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v that_o cast_v out_o this_o strong_a champion_n the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o power_n raze_v the_o temple_n where_o he_o keep_v possession_n before_o and_o be_v worship_v touch_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v come_v and_o therefore_o a_o woe_n to_o they_o be_v proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n brightman_n verse_n 12._o bullinger_n pareus_n brightman_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n some_o expound_v this_o of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v outward_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o loadstone_n that_o draw_v their_o heart_n be_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o a_o woe_n come_v now_o upon_o they_o they_o say_v by_o variance_n and_o war_n happen_v among_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n send_v as_o a_o scourge_n upon_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o intolerable_a misery_n and_o to_o this_o do_v i_o so_o far_o forth_o subscribe_v as_o they_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o trouble_n happen_v after_o theodosius_n his_o time_n which_o be_v after_o ann_n 400._o for_o till_o that_o time_n the_o fight_n before_o speak_v of_o extend_v when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v utter_o subvert_v in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o this_o there_o be_v great_a stir_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n herul_n and_o longobard_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o who_o what_o misery_n the_o roman_a empire_n suffer_v chief_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o history_n the_o brief_a whereof_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o speak_v upon_o chap._n 9.3_o under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o well_o may_v we_o by_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n understand_v the_o wicked_a roman_a empire_n even_o after_o the_o suppression_n of_o idolatry_n both_o because_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o because_o though_o there_o be_v now_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n yet_o all_o be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n hatred_n and_o despite_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o get_v head_n in_o those_o time_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o black_a horse_n some_o yet_o hold_v forbs_n fox_n forbs_n that_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v only_o a_o brief_a of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o large_o prosecute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v about_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v very_o improper_a by_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o understand_v the_o church_n which_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o by_o thus_o expound_v it_o be_v there_o any_o satisfaction_n give_v touch_v the_o interuen_a time_n betwixt_o the_o battle_n end_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o think_v aught_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o for_o the_o short_a time_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v i_o assent_n to_o those_o that_o approve_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o short_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o eternity_n to_o come_v afterward_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o say_v 9_o heb._n 10.37_o a_o pet._n 3.8_o 9_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o defer_v his_o come_n as_o some_o count_n defer_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n this_o passage_n be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o these_o time_n who_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o truth_n see_v it_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o prevailing_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o desperate_a they_o be_v near_o a_o most_o joyful_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n which_o straight_o way_n follow_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o truth_n now_o profess_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a strait_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n happy_o set_v opon_n to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v the_o best_a yet_o michael_n shall_v final_o overcome_v he_o but_o wicked_a worldling_n can_v never_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o immunity_n from_o his_o rage_n he_o grow_v still_o more_o and_o more_o terrible_a to_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o unspeakable_a torment_n without_o end_n or_o ease_n there_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v by_o they_o to_o help_v to_o avert_v his_o rage_n from_o they_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v quest_n 4._o to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v 13._o verse_n 13._o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v then_o he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n what_o be_v her_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o eagle_n wing_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n there_o call_v time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o what_o be_v the_o flood_n cast_v out_o after_o she_o and_o the_o earth_n devour_v it_o answ_n some_o refer_v this_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n bullinger_n bullinger_n when_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n begin_v to_o be_v hot_o persecute_v and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o she_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o by_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o

brunswicensis_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n justus_n jonas_n melancthon_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o those_o prince_n to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o year_n 1530._o by_o the_o other_o angel_n with_o a_o sickle_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o do_v much_o against_o popery_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z in_o those_o day_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n because_o he_o triumph_v in_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o fiery_a flame_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n out_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o put_v down_o superstition_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o winepress_a over_o flow_v be_v 1600._o furlong_n do_v notable_o agree_v for_o in_o our_o english_a mile_n this_o be_v two_o hundred_o for_o although_o the_o length_n of_o england_n be_v three_o hundred_o mile_n yet_o one_o hundred_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o coldness_n and_o barrenness_n may_v well_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a vintage_n of_o religious_a person_n who_o still_o gather_v to_o the_o fat_a place_n of_o the_o land_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n because_o not_o particular_a judgement_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o babylon_n be_v here_o figure_v out_o unto_o which_o also_o all_o the_o circumstance_n may_v be_v very_o well_o fit_v as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o where_o any_o thing_n in_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v well_o bear_v a_o suitable_a interpretation_n it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o invent_v singular_a interpretation_n brightman_n have_v be_v much_o tax_v for_o his_o make_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v upon_o a_o cloud_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n neither_o do_v that_o of_o his_o touch_v cranmer_n agree_v over_o who_o the_o fire_n do_v rather_o prevail_v than_o he_o over_o the_o fire_n in_o that_o for_o fear_n he_o recant_v for_o a_o time_n though_o afterward_o he_o constant_o suffer_v martyrdom_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o hundred_o mile_n more_o in_o england_n than_o the_o space_n here_o set_v forth_o which_o in_o vain_a he_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v other_o that_o be_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n expound_v these_o thing_n diverse_a way_n some_o will_v have_v christ_n represent_v here_o twice_o first_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o sickle_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o vindicative_a power_n be_v original_o and_o virtual_o in_o he_o but_o instrumental_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v implore_v therein_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n they_o expound_v of_o some_o prime_a angel_n who_o entreat_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n by_o fire_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o fox_n in_o part_n who_o also_o add_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o two_o similitude_n be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o of_o the_o harvest_n to_o signify_v the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o elect_n this_o of_o the_o vintage_n to_o signify_v the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o reprobate_n pareus_n pareus_n and_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pareus_n his_o who_o will_v have_v a_o prime_a angel_n mean_v every_o time_n that_o a_o angel_n be_v mention_v here_o also_o he_o do_v justify_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n of_o christ_n before_o consider_v in_o himself_o here_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o joh._n 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o he_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n fox_n fox_n fox_n hold_v that_o two_o sickle_n be_v mention_v though_o thence_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sickle_n of_o christ_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o in_o joel_n 3.13_o where_o sickle_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o christ_n to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n he_o hold_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v hereby_o signify_v but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o father_n and_o that_o two_o similitude_n be_v use_v the_o more_o ample_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n by_o produce_v more_o exposition_n but_o rather_o come_v direct_o to_o show_v what_o i_o conceive_v by_o compare_v all_o their_o exposition_n together_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o apparition_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v mean_v by_o one_o upon_o a_o white_a cloud_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o special_o against_o babylon_n who_o case_n more_o particular_o be_v act_v here_o for_o fox_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v constant_o hold_v by_o all_o without_o contradiction_n till_o his_o time_n 13.26_o act._n 1._o mark_n 13.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v so_o as_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o golden_a crown_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n bid_v he_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v bullinger_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o right_o to_o resolve_v it_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v parabollical_o bullinger_n bullinger_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v but_o only_o the_o scope_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o so_o a_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a as_o if_o a_o man_n servant_n come_v out_o of_o the_o corn_n field_n shall_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v time_n to_o set_v on_o workman_n to_o cut_v down_o his_o corn_n for_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o begin_v to_o shed_v in_o the_o field_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o go_v further_o in_o expound_v all_o particular_n here_o fox_n fox_n that_o of_o fox_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o hereby_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o particular_a appoint_v of_o this_o time_n be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o because_o when_o he_o declare_v himself_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o by_o send_v a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o send_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n a_o angel_n here_o for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n a_o fit_a type_n of_o god_n presence_n touch_v the_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n 17._o verse_n 17._o i_o assent_n unto_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o second_o time_n hereby_o represent_v for_o the_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o particular_o in_o joel_n 3.13_o whereto_o it_o be_v allude_v here_o it_o be_v intimate_v therefore_o by_o this_o double_a description_n that_o as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o vintage_n time_n they_o cut_v down_o their_o corn_n they_o cut_v their_o grape_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o whereas_o among_o they_o some_o be_v good_a &_o some_o bad_a it_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o elsewhere_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o good_a and_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a adherer_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o proceed_n against_o they_o only_o be_v describe_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o as_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o as_o the_o grape_n in_o the_o vintage_n time_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o out_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o shall_v that_o be_v all_o but_o

after_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n there_o to_o be_v crush_v and_o squeeze_a in_o infinite_a multitude_n a_o infinite_a long_a time_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o blood_n run_v out_o in_o so_o great_a abundance_n argue_v both_o many_o grape_n and_o a_o long_a time_n of_o press_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n by_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o harvest_n to_o understand_v the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o tare_n be_v among_o the_o corn_n and_o this_o similitude_n howsoever_o it_o do_v sometime_o set_v forth_o the_o put_n of_o a_o end_n to_o this_o temporal_a life_n in_o all_o man_n yet_o sometime_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o here_o and_o joel_n 3.13_o and_o then_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o apply_v as_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o cut_n off_o or_o destroy_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v a_o little_a further_o in_o apply_v it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o other_o place_n further_o add_v viz._n in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o chaff_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v also_o intimate_v here_o by_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o fire_n who_o office_n haply_o it_o be_v when_o the_o other_o angel_n have_v destroy_v the_o world_n temporal_o to_o cast_v the_o bundle_n of_o tare_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o sour_a into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n fit_o because_o fire_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o chap._n 8.5_o from_o whence_o haply_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v as_o afterward_o he_o that_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o water_n be_v say_v immediate_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n chap._n 16.5_o so_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v further_o demand_v but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v if_o both_o apparition_n serve_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o judge_n by_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o shall_v be_v act_v and_o the_o instrument_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v herein_o the_o first_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o second_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o as_o one_o here_o to_o show_v their_o go_n about_o this_o ministry_n as_o one_o and_o according_a to_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v and_o crown_v and_o of_o a_o angel_n neither_o sit_v nor_o crown_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o this_o great_a harvest_n and_o vintage_n be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o only_o give_v power_n to_o cut_v down_o and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n be_v the_o wicked_n suffer_a of_o endless_a torment_n but_o he_o do_v instrumental_o act_v both_o the_o one_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o sentence_n give_v be_v omit_v here_o the_o just_a manner_n of_o the_o whole_a proceed_n at_o that_o day_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v elsewhere_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o cloud_n have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n than_o the_o angel_n with_o all_o readiness_n as_o his_o minister_n shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o after_o sentence_n by_o he_o give_v leave_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v invite_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o their_o place_n of_o torment_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v that_o all_o hitherto_o be_v make_v most_o plain_a there_o remain_v only_o the_o space_n of_o ground_n without_o the_o city_n where_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v be_v 1600._o furlong_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v which_o i_o find_v that_o most_o expositor_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o general_n that_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o that_o if_o man_n on_o horseback_n will_v look_v out_o to_o it_o their_o blood_n cover_v the_o ground_n such_o a_o distance_n and_o so_o deep_a as_o that_o it_o come_v up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v it_o be_v allude_v unto_o esa_n 66.24_o where_o somewhat_o a_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v but_o one_o beside_o brightman_n before_o speak_v of_o napier_n napier_n who_o appli_v it_o to_o england_n expound_v it_o particular_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o great_a judgement_n shall_v be_v viz._n ann_n 1600._o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o be_v about_o ann_n 1699._o but_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o intimate_v any_o time_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o winepress_a stand_v menahen_n rabbi_n menahen_n rabbi_n menahen_n upon_o gen._n fol._n 60._o say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v 1600._o furlong_n in_o length_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v here_o on_o in_o a_o allegory_n to_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o this_o space_n without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v also_o allude_v unto_o that_o country_n such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v destroy_v as_o if_o such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v make_v as_o will_v overflow_v in_o this_o depth_n all_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n have_v be_v of_o old_a set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o tophet_n 30._o joel_n 3_o esa_n 30._o which_o be_v in_o that_o country_n to_o be_v wide_a and_o large_a where_o there_o be_v wood_n enough_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n kindle_v it_o it_o be_v without_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v much_o great_a even_o 12000._o furlong_n square_a chap._n 21.16_o not_o for_o that_o the_o number_n with_o shall_v be_v torment_v together_o be_v less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o because_o to_o be_v streighten_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o pain_n to_o be_v enlarge_v a_o addition_n to_o joy_n and_o comfort_n touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o some_o that_o either_o here_o or_o chap._n 16._o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o can_v be_v just_o gather_v that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v assign_v to_o diverse_a angel_n to_o rule_v over_o for_o they_o together_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n sometime_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o and_o because_o this_o angel_n before_o chap._n 8.5_o be_v say_v to_o take_v a_o censer_n full_a of_o fiery_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n he_o may_v now_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o periphrasis_n tacit_o imply_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o wicked_a before_o say_v to_o be_v reap_v and_o he_o that_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n be_v plain_o so_o call_v because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o water_n note_v note_n note_n that_o when_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v toil_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v rest_v most_o sweet_o from_o all_o travel_n and_o labour_n the_o wicked_a follower_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o wicked_a person_n come_v to_o burn_a and_o press_v with_o intolerable_a pang_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o avoid_v of_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n from_o who_o none_o can_v lie_v hide_v and_o not_o man_n who_o may_v be_v deceive_v shall_v be_v actor_n in_o adiudging_a and_o compel_v they_o into_o the_o winepress_a chap._n xv._o and_o i_o see_v another_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o etc._n verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o time_n be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v what_o be_v this_o glassy_a sea_n whereupon_o the_o harper_n stand_v and_o what_o be_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o

long_o with_o harp_n and_o song_n she_o praise_v god_n as_o moses_n then_o do_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n also_o because_o contain_v his_o praise_n as_o chap._n 5.9_o here_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o power_n already_o show_v and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophetical_o mention_v in_o these_o word_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a note_n note_n that_o in_o purity_n study_v to_o serve_v god_n without_o admit_v any_o popish_a corruption_n although_o there_o be_v opposition_n and_o much_o trouble_n to_o they_o still_o yet_o they_o may_v rejoice_v as_o victor_n over_o the_o pope_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v go_v down_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pure_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v increase_v till_o that_o even_o all_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o join_v with_o they_o popish_a corruption_n be_v quite_o abolish_v in_o all_o place_n and_o out_o of_o our_o joy_n herein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n singular_o praise_v he_o for_o this_o incstimable_a blessing_n wherein_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v share_v with_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o large_a measure_n quest_n 5._o verse_n 5._o 2._o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o and_o in_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o come_v forth_o be_v so_o clothe_v and_o have_v seven_o golden_a vial_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o animal_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o temple_n and_o hinder_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v till_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v pour_v out_o their_o vial_n answ_n brightman_n brightman_n some_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o two_o table_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n understand_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o mystical_a and_o recondit_fw-la thing_n of_o god_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n antichrist_n fall_v forbs_n forbs_n or_o the_o church_n come_v to_o light_n which_o have_v hitherto_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v hide_v through_o persecution_n napier_n napier_n yet_o some_o that_o parallel_n these_o vial_n and_o the_o trumpet_n together_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n some_o understand_v nothing_o but_o just_a proceed_n fox_n bullinger_n fox_n because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v keep_v some_o without_o any_o mystical_a signification_n hold_v pareus_n pareus_n that_o as_o in_o a_o stage-play_a the_o actor_n come_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o scene_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v so_o here_o these_o angel_n be_v set_v forth_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v chap._n 11.19_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n may_v appear_v but_o here_o the_o same_o temple_n be_v open_v for_o another_o purpose_n that_o the_o angel_n with_o their_o plague_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v which_o confound_v these_o two_o as_o one_o mystery_n of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o make_v more_o than_o in_o time_n past_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o press_v this_o passage_n any_o further_a than_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v open_a for_o they_o to_o come_v out_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n whereas_o no_o open_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n because_o there_o one_o angel_n come_v forth_o alone_o here_o seven_o together_o but_o they_o come_v all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v from_o god_n presence_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a plague_n and_o so_o be_v apparel_v according_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o have_v golden_a vial_n give_v they_o by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o animal_n before_o describe_v to_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n 4._o chap._n 4._o who_o as_o a_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o plague_v the_o world_n when_o he_o list_v but_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o judgement_n as_o happen_v be_v not_o casual_a but_o by_o he_o determine_v and_o appoint_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v these_o vial_n some_o of_o the_o inscrutability_n of_o these_o judgement_n hold_v that_o hereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o none_o can_v find_v they_o out_o what_o they_o be_v till_o they_o be_v fulfil_v bullinger_n primasius_n bullinger_n some_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o live_v there_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o gagneus_fw-la ambros_n and●eas_n gagneus_fw-la till_o these_o judgement_n be_v execute_v some_o that_o it_o be_v allude_v here_o unto_o the_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o dedication_n signify_v pareus_n exod._n 40.34_o 1_o king_n 8.10_o gorran_n consent_v to_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o reprobate_n here_o signify_v so_o that_o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v in_o and_o likewise_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomon_n temple_n the_o blind_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v figure_v out_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v into_o the_o error_n by_o they_o maintain_v till_o they_o have_v smart_v by_o all_o these_o follow_a plague_n that_o be_v never_o some_o expound_v this_o smoke_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o dark_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v brightman_n brightman_n when_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v make_v up_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n which_o be_v intimate_v shall_v not_o be_v till_o these_o vial_n be_v pour_v all_o out_o when_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v do_v pour_v out_o their_o vial_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o which_o embrace_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v hold_n by_o the_o adverse_a part_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fume_n or_o smoke_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v into_o it_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o god_n powerful_a presence_n unto_o these_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n forbs_n forbs_n even_o till_o the_o empty_n out_o of_o all_o these_o vial_n so_o as_o that_o none_o can_v hinder_v they_o all_o the_o time_n in_o their_o proceed_n some_o will_v have_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o error_n set_v forth_o by_o this_o smoke_n napier_n napier_n so_o as_o that_o till_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o these_o vial_n finish_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n of_o all_o these_o exposition_n forbs_n forbs_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o genuine_a and_o least_o strain_v which_o appli_v this_o unto_o god_n powerful_a presence_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o execute_n of_o these_o plague_n till_o the_o full_a end_n thereof_o for_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o angel_n with_o these_o plague_n be_v say_v to_o come_v intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o dwell_v there_o have_v decree_v they_o now_o because_o haply_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v entreat_v and_o alter_v this_o decree_n it_o be_v add_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o that_o all_o these_o vial_n of_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o full_a of_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o angry_a for_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o outrage_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n can_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o seek_v to_o avert_v his_o anger_n till_o it_o have_v have_v the_o full_a course_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o first_o and_o four_o exposition_n and_o it_o be_v further_o confirm_v chap._n 9.20_o the_o second_o exposition_n can_v stand_v because_o so_o it_o will_v

time_n and_o be_v not_o lead_v hood-winked_n into_o inevitable_a perdition_n quest_n 2._o 16._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o who_o be_v these_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o what_o place_n be_v that_o harmageddon_n into_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v and_o by_o who_o be_v they_o gather_v together_o into_o that_o place_n answ_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o foul_a spirit_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n because_o so_o like_a unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o same_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o more_o particular_o i_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o jesuite_n because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n by_o ignatius_n loyola_n within_o these_o threescore_o year_n do_v notable_o agree_v and_o their_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o in_o king_n court_n they_o be_v the_o great_a statist_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o he_o to_o maintain_v his_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o his_o revenue_n may_v be_v no_o more_o diminish_v neither_o do_v their_o practice_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o war_n against_o heretic_n unjust_o so_o call_v disagree_v for_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o dissension_n tumult_n treason_n and_o bloudshed_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n ever_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v many_o thousand_o to_o note_v out_o their_o triple_a original_n from_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n the_o roman_a state_n which_o they_o travel_v for_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o pope_n who_o before_o be_v call_v the_o second_o beast_n and_o not_o till_o now_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o here_o more_o full_o declare_v by_o his_o name_n as_o there_o by_o his_o pseudopropheticall_a practice_n who_o elder_a son_n they_o be_v bend_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o wit_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o support_v of_o his_o totter_a chair_n these_o stir_v up_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n so_o as_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o league_n and_o union_n to_o root_v out_o poor_a protestant_n but_o silly_a man_n that_o they_o be_v whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o busy_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o popedom_n little_o do_v they_o think_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v above_o and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v for_o that_o the_o join_n of_o popish_a prince_n together_o to_o root_v out_o the_o truth_n shall_v by_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o gather_v together_o to_o be_v destroy_v so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n again_o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o say_v that_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 14._o verse_n 14._o wherein_o god_n will_v have_v glory_n by_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n which_o be_v also_o further_o confirm_v in_o that_o change_a the_o number_n by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 16._o verse_n 16._o armageddon_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n armageddon_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n some_o think_v 35.22_o beza_n junius_n forbs_n fox_n pareus_n judg._n 5.19_o 2_o chron._n 35.22_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v har-megiddo_a and_o so_o expound_v it_o as_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n call_v megiddo_n where_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n with_o their_o army_n be_v destroy_v before_o deborah_n and_o barak_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o josiah_n fall_v before_o pharaoh_n neco_n king_n of_o egypt_n give_v occasion_n to_o a_o great_a mourning_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o good_a a_o king_n for_o each_o history_n may_v be_v well_o allude_v to_o here_o that_o of_o the_o canaanite_n destruction_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popish_a king_n with_o their_o people_n the_o other_o of_o josiah_n for_o the_o mourning_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v shall_v make_v for_o their_o former_a opposition_n against_o christ_n slay_v he_o so_o good_a a_o king_n that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o compassion_n 12._o zach._n 12._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o into_o har_n a_o mount_n and_o megiddo_n they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n forbs_n forbs_n it_o be_v hereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a attempt_n when_o this_o destruction_n shall_v befall_v they_o junius_n beza_n junius_n and_o therefore_o purposely_o a_o valley_n be_v turn_v in_o the_o word_n here_o use_v into_o a_o mountain_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v megiddo_n other_o read_v it_o horma-geddon_a a_o curse_a warfare_n grasserus_n luther_n grasserus_n of_o horma_n signify_v a_o curse_n and_o geddon_v which_o come_v of_o gadad_n signify_v to_o gather_v together_o a_o army_n or_o of_o harma_n crafty_a because_o by_o craft_n they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o other_o with_o a_o single_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v har_n a_o mountain_n and_o maggedim_v delight_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o that_o in_o dan._n 11.45_o and_o he_o shall_v fasten_v his_o tent_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o his_o holy_a beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o there_o the_o turk_n be_v point_v at_o apart_o so_o here_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n join_v together_o and_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v so_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n figure_v out_o thereby_o be_v here_o call_v so_o and_o therefore_o this_o battle_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o pure_a reform_a religion_n have_v take_v effect_n napior_fw-la napior_fw-la some_o expound_v it_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v it_o likewise_o some_o expound_v it_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o army_n of_o cherem_n destruction_n deut._n deut._n and_o gedud_n a_o army_n hold_v that_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n among_o who_o many_o place_n be_v name_v from_o the_o event_n the_o place_n where_o this_o shall_v be_v shall_v take_v the_o name_n also_o jerome_n as_o pareus_n show_v expound_v it_o montem_fw-la furum_fw-la the_o mountain_n of_o the_o eve_n other_o a_o curse_a troop_n other_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o river_n all_o we_o see_v be_v agree_v here_o that_o no_o proper_a place_n be_v design_v but_o some_o place_n only_o where_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o error_n therefore_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v take_v only_o i_o think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o incury_n of_o the_o scribe_n i_o prefer_v that_o of_o dent_n hold_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v allude_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n with_o their_o army_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ere_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o catholic_a league_n together_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n against_o the_o reform_a but_o god_n help_v he_o their_o attempt_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o utter_a overthrow_n whether_o this_o be_v now_o a_o work_n see_v they_o be_v never_o so_o combine_v together_o neither_o have_v they_o be_v about_o so_o great_a attempt_n as_o now_o god_n know_v haply_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o papist_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o gather_v together_o here_o point_v at_o if_o not_o as_o the_o time_n will_v scarce_o bear_v it_o be_v a_o praeludium_n thereof_o some_o famous_a destruction_n may_v happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n now_o but_o the_o great_a whereunto_o this_o may_v make_v a_o way_n afterward_o howsoever_o let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o jesuite_n as_o of_o unclean_a and_o dangerous_a spirit_n and_o let_v we_o be_v comfort_v when_o the_o romish_a catholic_n bend_v their_o force_n

win_v constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n seek_v to_o draw_v the_o world_n of_o people_n which_o come_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n unto_o the_o impostor_n mahomet_n which_o be_v ann_n 1300._o and_o when_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v long_o in_o hatch_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v count_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a be_v see_v the_o like_a idolatry_n with_o image_n mass_n and_o crucifix_n be_v daily_o commit_v and_o a_o queen_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o set_v up_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n call_v a_o antidote_n against_o popery_n pag._n 66._o since_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n have_v notorious_o rage_v again_o by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n but_o for_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v call_v but_o a_o short_a time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v thus_o proceed_v and_o then_o by_o the_o final_a judgement_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o short_a time_n according_a to_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a phrase_n direct_v thus_o for_o consolation_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o short_a time_n with_o the_o lord_n though_o in_o our_o account_n it_o be_v long_o 324._o year_n be_v already_o pass_v since_o and_o god_n know_v how_o long_o this_o rage_n shall_v yet_o endure_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o seem_v contradictory_n in_o itself_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v imprison_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n antichrist_n his_o great_a lieutenant_n be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o their_o beginning_n be_v so_o slender_a both_o of_o the_o turk_n for_o want_n of_o that_o power_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v long_o in_o come_v to_o a_o full_a height_n as_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o point_n at_o their_o first_o being_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n but_o at_o such_o a_o state_n as_o wherein_o satan_n may_v evident_o appear_v to_o have_v break_v out_o of_o hell_n again_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heathenism_n quest_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v they_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o to_o have_v the_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v the_o live_n again_o of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o when_o shall_v this_o time_n be_v who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o arise_v not_o till_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o why_o be_v this_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o they_o pronounce_v bless_v that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o be_v there_o any_o more_o resurrection_n than_o one_o or_o be_v they_o only_o bless_v that_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a without_o this_o bliss_n arethas_n bullinger_n pareus_n arethas_n answ_n some_o will_v have_v those_o that_o sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o have_v judgement_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o soul_n speak_v of_o immediate_o after_o for_o these_o soul_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o have_v judgement_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n unto_o the_o king_n because_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v from_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v they_o understand_v this_o therefore_o of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o either_o suffer_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o in_o this_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o be_v consider_v altogether_o as_o one_o mystical_a body_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n though_o some_o of_o they_o come_v so_o late_o into_o this_o blissful_a condition_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o therein_o above_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o twenty_o or_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o this_o time_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o any_o family_n to_o which_o a_o estate_n have_v remain_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n five_o hundred_o year_n this_o have_v be_v their_o inheritance_n five_o hundred_o year_n though_o some_o of_o they_o come_v not_o to_o it_o till_o twenty_o or_o ten_o year_n ago_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o they_o only_a who_o suffer_v death_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o number_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a corruption_n undefiled_a with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v add_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o be_v further_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v 5._o verse_n 5._o they_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v in_o religion_n that_o be_v void_a of_o true_a grace_n for_o they_o which_o be_v so_o be_v dead_a and_o these_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n end_v that_o be_v never_o for_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v as_o the_o live_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o joy_n and_o glory_n for_o only_o such_o as_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v thus_o bless_v and_o happy_a that_o be_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o truth_n into_o honest_a and_o believe_a heart_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o not_o have_v any_o tang_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o common_a corruption_n in_o religion_n some_o other_o agree_v in_o this_o forbs_n brightman_n forbs_n that_o the_o soul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o throne_n yet_o differ_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o their_o sit_v and_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o they_o apply_v all_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v by_o grace_n and_o clean_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v true_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n though_o outward_o they_o be_v poor_a despise_a and_o persecute_v see_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o withal_o they_o say_v that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v put_v down_o in_o remove_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n from_o heathen_a to_o christian_a emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v because_o they_o be_v honourable_o esteem_v of_o and_o revenge_n be_v now_o in_o some_o part_n take_v upon_o their_o adversary_n and_o of_o these_o one_o in_o particular_a viz._n brightman_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o different_a time_n from_o the_o former_a thousand_o year_n begin_v soon_o after_o ann_n 2300._o for_o he_o say_v that_o of_o they_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v now_o expire_v and_o pareus_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o other_o expound_v this_o sit_v upon_o throne_n dent._n aug._n de_fw-fr cin._n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o dent._n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n now_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n with_o authority_n other_o hold_v two_o several_a thing_n here_o set_v forth_o napier_n napier_n expound_v the_o sit_v in_o throne_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n ann_n 315._o to_o who_o constantine_n the_o great_a give_v the_o judgement_n when_o he_o set_v he_o up_o so_o high_a and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n appointment_n afterward_o put_v to_o death_n viz._n all_o true_a heart_a christian_n they_o which_o stand_v for_o a_o different_a time_n from_o the_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o error_n because_o by_o all_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n the_o time_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v again_o be_v also_o

that_o be_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o pope_n a_o secret_a enemy_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o turk_n a_o open_a enemy_n in_o the_o east_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o destroy_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n fulfil_v already_o yet_o the_o most_o remarkable_a time_n be_v to_o come_v wherein_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o great_a multitude_n they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n destroy_v as_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n again_o as_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o sixth_o vial_n 16.16_o chap._n 16.16_o by_o the_o place_n call_v harmageddon_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v which_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v conclude_v in_o hell_n shall_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n seduce_v any_o more_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n which_o be_v next_o set_v forth_o and_o i_o hold_v with_o those_o that_o say_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v borrow_v from_o ez●echiel_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o do_v and_o now_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n be_v assault_v by_o seleucus_n and_o nicanor_n and_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o asia_n minor_n and_o syria_n but_o be_v mighty_o deliver_v by_o judas_n machabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o and_o assist_v from_o heaven_n 29.6_o ezech._n 38.22_o ezech._n 29.6_o and_o therefore_o their_o overthrow_n that_o come_v against_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o again_o by_o a_o fire_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o send_v upon_o magog_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o popery_n be_v assault_v with_o innumerable_a enemy_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o preserve_v they_o and_o disappoint_v their_o enemy_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o will_v we_o doubt_v not_o when_o great_a need_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o yet_o more_o miraculous_o save_o his_o by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n both_o turk_n and_o papist_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a attempt_n against_o they_o that_o the_o scythian_n come_v of_o magog_n who_o be_v the_o present_a tukes_n and_o tartar_n be_v agree_v by_o all_o writer_n and_o that_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n over_o which_o gog_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n be_v iberia_n that_o be_v spain_n and_o cappadocia_n nom_fw-fr jeron_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la heb._n nom_fw-fr jerome_n show_v de_fw-fr interpr_fw-la nominum_fw-la hebr._fw-la touch_v other_o exposition_n and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o enemy_n in_o general_a it_o be_v too_o large_a and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o light_n give_v here_o to_o see_v more_o particular_o into_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o restrein_v it_o to_o the_o turk_n only_o see_v two_o name_n be_v here_o use_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o both_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o enemy_n especial_o there_o be_v two_o that_o continual_o infest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o apt_o figure_v out_o by_o they_o touch_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a security_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o not_o war_a and_o sight_v for_o if_o a_o end_n of_o these_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n how_o shall_v the_o faithful_a have_v time_n here_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o to_o god_n for_o their_o great_a enemy_n overthrow_v it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n after_o this_o 2.8_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v most_o improbable_a the_o turk_n have_v have_v hitherto_o great_a success_n in_o their_o war_n against_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o or_o worse_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v arm_v to_o become_v a_o scourge_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o great_a power_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n though_o the_o papist_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o to_o make_v their_o army_n innumerable_a god_n will_v from_o heaven_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o confound_v they_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o let_v we_o be_v resolute_a and_o comfort_v ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v great_a preparation_n of_o war_n make_v by_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o at_o the_o last_o quest_n 11._o verse_n 11._o 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o the_o come_n together_o of_o all_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o fleet_a away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o before_o he_o what_o be_v the_o book_n and_o the_o other_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o content_n whereof_o all_o be_v judge_v and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o how_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n answ_n brightman_n brightman_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n among_o expositor_n here_o only_o some_o turn_n all_o that_o be_v say_v into_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o dead_a here_o set_v forth_o to_o rise_v together_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o time_n dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o infidelity_n but_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o argument_n so_o sleighty_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a receive_a exposition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o the_o exposition_n which_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o particular_a passage_n here_o be_v so_o wrest_a and_o force_v pareus_n pareus_n as_o one_o a_o learned_a writer_n have_v well_o note_v as_o that_o this_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 21.22_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o conceive_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o circumstance_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o a_o famous_a church_n to_o come_v upon_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v point_v at_o there_o but_o how_o these_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o follow_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o all_o writer_n hold_v that_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o proceed_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o for_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o admit_v a_o figure_n because_o otherwise_o either_o some_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v or_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v just_o say_v here_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o appear_v thus_o to_o show_v his_o glory_n for_o white_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o glory_n mat._n 17.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v away_o from_o before_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o fierceness_n and_o intolerablenesse_n of_o his_o anger_n at_o that_o day_n which_o be_v such_o that_o neither_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o a_o circumstance_n very_o unfit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o most_o notable_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o bring_v the_o jew_n home_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v fly_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o external_a form_n and_o figure_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n the_o heaven_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n flame_v with_o fire_n but_o their_o substance_n shall_v still_o remain_v after_o this_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o most_o hold_v the_o dead_a that_o stand_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v both_o great_a and_o small_a

to_o show_v both_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v note_n note_n and_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o presence_n and_o the_o just_a proceed_n according_a to_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v sentence_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o book_n and_o according_a to_o man_n work_n and_o last_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a after_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o joyful_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v well_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v abolish_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o these_o enemy_n no_o more_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v so_o secret_a that_o we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o they_o who_o work_n be_v evil_a may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o therein_o write_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o register_n of_o man_n work_n do_v parallel_v one_o another_o will_v thou_o then_o see_v into_o this_o great_a secret_a go_v to_o thy_o work_n and_o consider_v they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a thou_o be_v assure_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o then_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n gape_v for_o thou_o 34.12_o psal_n 34.12_o be_v not_o deceive_v therefore_o by_o thy_o faith_n but_o will_v thou_o live_v long_o and_o see_v good_a day_n refrain_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o attend_v to_o that_o direction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v rich_a forget_v not_o to_o distribute_v of_o thy_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o lie_v up_o to_o thyself_o a_o good_a foundation_n chap._n xxi_o in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o expositor_n forbs_n brightman_n forbs_n except_o two_o of_o we_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o flourish_a church_n upon_o earth_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n convert_v and_o some_o popish_a writer_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o alcazar_n a_o jesuite_n mention_v and_o confute_v but_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n in_o any_o time_n or_o age_n be_v most_o plain_a first_o because_o this_o vision_n follow_v after_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o last_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n shall_v represent_v somewhat_o after_o that_o 2._o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o here_o as_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o suffer_v and_o sorrow_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n 8.17_o rom_n 8.17_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o 5.8_o joh._n 16._o 1_o pet_n 5.8_o and_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v outward_a peace_n yet_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o continual_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o there_o be_v bodily_a pang_n and_o sickness_n and_o other_o occurrence_n that_o do_v afflict_v while_o this_o life_n l●steth_v 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o chastisement_n we_o shall_v be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n and_o last_o there_o be_v sin_n ever_o here_o in_o the_o best_a which_o make_v they_o to_o sorrow_n 5.5_o matth._n 5.5_o according_a to_o that_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o mourn_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n here_o describe_v be_v without_o all_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n vers_fw-la 4.3_o because_o the_o church_n here_o describe_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o can_v say_v of_o any_o upon_o earth_n vers_fw-la 11.4_o because_o this_o church_n be_v without_o a_o temple_n need_v no_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o whereas_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n must_v always_o have_v a_o place_n to_o resort_v unto_o and_o must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o uphold_v in_o grace_n by_o mean_n and_o shall_v ever_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 5._o because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o church_n vers_fw-la 27._o whereas_o in_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v ever_o like_o a_o corn_n field_n with_o tare_n in_o it_o like_v unto_o ground_n with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n and_o stone_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v always_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v last_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v but_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n chap._n 22.4_o for_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v till_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o than_o shall_v we_o see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v and_o herein_o stand_v the_o perfection_n of_o blessedness_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o for_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 3.13_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n but_o we_o say_v he_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n these_o reason_n i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n against_o the_o probability_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n except_o the_o fantastical_a chiliast_n who_o may_v think_v to_o reconcile_v all_o these_o to_o his_o imagine_a joyful_a time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n only_o for_o they_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o that_o imaginary_a condition_n but_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o and_o whereas_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o set_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o so_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n here_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 1._o verse_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o be_v pass_v away_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o sea_n by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o most_o expositor_n understand_v not_o any_o new_a creation_n but_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v new_a for_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o become_v more_o glorious_a as_o be_v teach_v rom._n 8.19_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v renew_v that_o we_o may_v again_o have_v a_o dwell_n here_o for_o we_o shall_v ascend_v 4._o 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o ever_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n above_o but_o to_o intimate_v the_o new_a glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v they_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o a_o new_a glorious_a condition_n then_o much_o more_o they_o for_o who_o service_n they_o be_v make_v as_o bullinger_n speak_v bullinger_n bullinger_n but_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v my_o conjecture_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o this_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 20.11_o and_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o sea_n here_o it_o be_v add_v the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v but_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n flee_v from_o the_o lord_n angry_a presence_n bullinger_n bullinger_n some_o think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v alter_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n even_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o negative_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o of_o the_o

agree_v unto_o peter_n for_o his_o continual_a most_o affectionate_a love_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n as_o the_o jasper_n do_v represent_v the_o green_a spring_n ribera_n jo●chim_n ribera_n the_o saphire_n they_o which_o be_v for_o andrew_n say_v agree_v well_o unto_o he_o because_o it_o be_v sky_n colour_v represent_v the_o heaven_n with_o some_o stream_n of_o little_a cloud_n for_o he_o be_v most_o heavenly_a mind_v but_o they_o which_o be_v for_o paul_n apply_v it_o to_o his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n they_o which_o apply_v the_o second_o unto_o andrew_n proceed_v to_o apply_v the_o calcedony_n to_o james_n the_o elder_a the_o smaragd_n to_o john_n the_o sardonix_n to_o philip_n the_o sardis_n to_o bartholomew_n the_o chrysolite_n to_o matthew_n the_o berill_n to_o thomas_n the_o topaz_n to_o james_n the_o lesser_a the_o chrysoprasus_fw-la to_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o hyacinth_n to_o simon_n and_o the_o amethyst_n to_o mathias_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o always_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a mat._n 10._o mark_n 3.16_o luk._n 6.13_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v certain_a in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v for_o that_o the_o order_n of_o their_o call_n be_v uncertain_a i_o hold_v with_o they_o that_o decline_v this_o particular_a apply_v of_o each_o precious_a stone_n to_o each_o disciple_n etc._n bl._n viegas_n pareus_n bullinger_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o point_n of_o curiosity_n and_o think_v rather_o that_o only_o in_o general_a these_o twelve_o stone_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o diverse_a virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v excel_v here_o to_o represent_v which_o these_o precious_a stone_n do_v fit_o serve_v the_o jasper_n beside_o the_o most_o delectable_a green_a colour_n be_v renown_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o chase_v away_o fantasy_n author_n francis_n rucus_fw-la par●us_fw-la viegas_n who_o allege_v plizy_n icicle_n and_o b●da_n for_o his_o author_n a_o fit_a type_n of_o the_o apostle_n freedom_n from_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o their_o always_o virent_fw-la faith_n and_o love_n the_o saphire_n say_v some_o be_v like_o the_o pure_a sky_n with_o some_o stream_n of_o little_a cloud_n transfuse_v and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v chaste_a but_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o green_a colour_n also_o full_a of_o crystalline_a and_o golden_a point_n &_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v medicinal_a the_o first_o be_v roost_v certain_a for_o the_o colour_n for_o the_o saphire_n be_v so_o describe_v ex._n 24.10_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o clearness_n and_o this_o do_v well_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o shine_v as_o the_o clear_a heaven_n by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o stir_v up_o many_o to_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o bear_v the_o adversity_n of_o those_o time_n or_o else_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o wrought_v so_o as_o that_o man_n become_v chaste_a in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n in_o abandon_v idolatry_n &_o sin_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o medicinal_a virtue_n in_o it_o they_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o calcedony_n be_v of_o a_o purple_a colour_n report_v to_o be_v breed_v of_o a_o divine_a shower_n in_o egypt_n pareus_n pareus_n in_o lotharingia_n there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v red_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o carbuncle_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v to_o expel_v melancholy_a and_o fearfulness_n this_o do_v serve_v fit_o to_o represent_v the_o bloody_a passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n and_o most_o courageous_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffering_n viegas_n blas_n viegas_n other_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o appear_v abroad_o but_o not_o in_o the_o house_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o light_n and_o open_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o corner_n and_o secret_a place_n the_o smaragd_n be_v of_o a_o most_o delightful_a green_a colour_n and_o grow_v in_o scythia_n pareus_n pareus_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o virtue_n against_o poison_n and_o against_o the_o fall_a sickness_n be_v hang_v about_o the_o neck_n or_o wear_v in_o a_o ring_n it_o help_v chastity_n recreat_v the_o sight_n cherish_v the_o memory_n and_o increase_v wealth_n which_o last_v i_o think_v be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v store_n of_o they_o by_o their_o price_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o manifold_a good_a come_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n viegas_n blas_n viegas_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o virtue_n to_o change_v any_o thing_n near_o it_o into_o its_o own_o colour_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o convert_v other_o to_o the_o fame_n faith_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v before_o the_o sardonix_n be_v like_o the_o nail_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o have_v the_o name_n pareus_n pareus_n for_o onyx_n be_v such_o a_o nail_n it_o grow_v in_o india_n and_o arabia_n it_o be_v good_a against_o disdainfulness_n and_o all_o hurtful_a affection_n viegas_n blas_n viegas_n to_o this_o other_o add_v that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o nail_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n with_o the_o flesh_n appear_v through_o which_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o red_z and_o of_o itself_o white_a and_o so_o it_o take_v the_o name_n from_o a_o sardis_n which_o be_v red_a and_o onyx_n the_o nail_n of_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v white_a the_o whiteness_n may_v set_v forth_o their_o purity_n the_o redness_n their_o martyrdom_n the_o sardin_n stone_n be_v red_a in_o colour_n but_o somewhat_o dark_a it_o expel_v fear_v engender_v boldness_n pareus_n pareus_n free_v from_o witchcraft_n stench_v the_o blood_n at_o the_o nose_n quicken_v the_o wit_n and_o make_v the_o mind_n joyful_a to_o this_o some_o add_v viegas_n viegas_n that_o it_o strike_v fear_n into_o wild_a beast_n so_o the_o apostle_n do_v into_o devil_n the_o chrysolite_n be_v of_o a_o golden_a and_o sea-colour_n together_o it_o be_v good_a against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o drive_v away_o fear_n by_o night_n so_o the_o apostle_n do_v help_v the_o obstruction_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o breathe_v free_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o confer_v and_o expel_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o berill_n be_v of_o a_o light_n green_a colour_n and_o grow_v in_o india_n it_o help_v water_v eye_n and_o the_o evil_a affect_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o sigh_n so_o the_o apostle_n bring_v joy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o in_o a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a case_n the_o topaz_n be_v of_o a_o golden_a colour_n be_v transfuse_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o green_a or_o as_o some_o say_v red_a andrea_n pareus_n andrea_n send_v out_o a_o milky_a liquor_n it_o cure_v the_o eye_n it_o stench_v blood_n in_o a_o wound_n and_o as_o the_o virtue_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o the_o moon_n so_o it_o help_v the_o lunatic_a viegas_n viegas_n some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v a_o golden_a and_o a_o sky_n colour_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v polish_v it_o become_v the_o more_o obscure_a so_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n if_o by_o humane_a art_n and_o eloquence_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o lustre_n be_v the_o less_o they_o be_v no_o way_n so_o glorious_a as_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o evidenc●_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o chrysoprasus_fw-la be_v of_o a_o golden_a colour_n incline_v to_o green_a whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n for_o chrysos_n be_v gold_n and_o frason_n a_o leek_n because_o the_o green_a be_v like_o the_o green_a of_o a_o leek_n it_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o heal_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o do_v help_v the_o weak_a sight_v the_o hyacinth_n have_v the_o name_n from_o the_o red_a blue_a and_o yellow_a lily_n like_v unto_o which_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o these_o three_o colour_n it_o cause_v sleep_v and_o defend_v from_o the_o plague_n if_o it_o be_v hang_v so_o that_o it_o may_v touch_v the_o skin_n next_o the_o heart_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o also_o increase_v riches_n some_o add_v that_o this_o

stone_n change_v the_o colour_n with_o the_o heaven_n be_v clear_a sky_n colour_v when_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o gloomy_a when_o they_o be_v overspread_v with_o cloud_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v change_v in_o name_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o exercise_v diverse_a virtue_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v clear_a or_o cloudy_a by_o the_o tranquillity_n or_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o charity_n sometime_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o amethyst_n be_v of_o a_o violet_n colour_n pareus_n pareus_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o hyacinth_n it_o have_v the_o name_n from_o the_o virtue_n for_o it_o keep_v a_o man_n sober_a be_v lay_v unto_o the_o navel_n as_o aristotle_n write_v by_o draw_v away_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o napier_n viegas_n napier_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v drunken_a some_o add_v that_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v engrave_v so_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v the_o print_n of_o violence_n offer_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n some_o apply_v all_o these_o stone_n to_o such_o as_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o building_n as_o be_v man_n of_o great_a eminency_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o as_o precious_a stone_n beautify_v the_o foundation_n one_o from_o the_o indies_n bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v always_o green_a as_o the_o jasper_n and_o never_o wither_v in_o their_o faith_n another_o the_o heavenly_a mind_v like_o the_o saphire_n a_o three_o the_o zealous_a professor_n of_o egypt_n like_o the_o fiery_a chalcedony_n a_o four_o the_o sincere_a christian_n of_o scythia_n like_o the_o green_a smaragd_n a_o five_o a_o meek_a and_o chaste_a people_n from_o arabia_n like_o the_o sardonix_n a_o six_o such_o as_o be_v soft_a heart_a like_o the_o sardius_n a_o seven_o the_o wise_a and_o constant_a like_o the_o chrysolite_n a_o eight_o the_o peacemaker_n like_v to_o the_o berill_n a_o nine_o patient_a man_n and_o restrainer_n of_o their_o affection_n like_v to_o the_o topaz_n a_o ten_o such_o as_o glory_v in_o the_o golden_a treasure_n of_o heaven_n like_v to_o the_o chrysoprasus_fw-la a_o leventh_o such_o as_o be_v most_o rich_a in_o grace_n overcome_v all_o temptation_n a_o twelve_o the_o temperate_a and_o the_o sober_a like_a to_o the_o amethyst_n some_o in_o a_o different_a strain_n from_o all_o other_o apply_v these_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v here_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o precious_a stone_n lie_v partly_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o grow_v particuar_n brightman_n forbs_n consent_v in_o the_o general_a but_o not_o in_o the_o particuar_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o excellency_n according_a to_o their_o order_n the_o six_o first_o grow_v eastward_o show_v that_o man_n of_o great_a note_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o these_o part_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o six_o grow_v partly_o east_n and_o partly_o south_n in_o india_n and_o ethiopia_n none_o of_o they_o in_o these_o western_a or_o northern_a part_n to_o show_v that_o from_o these_o place_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v most_o barbarism_n the_o great_a light_n shall_v arise_v and_o as_o the_o jasper_n be_v the_o most_o divine_a for_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n for_o the_o innumerable_a variety_n therein_o so_o some_o man_n near_o unto_o god_n like_a moses_n be_v hereby_o represent_v who_o shall_v begin_v and_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o twelve_o in_o convert_n the_o people_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o the_o four_o last_o have_v each_o of_o they_o some_o golden_a appearance_n so_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o last_o of_o the_o twelve_o to_o join_v in_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v durable_a and_o delightful_a as_o gold_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o glorious_a ministry_n never_o fail_v for_o many_o generation_n and_o the_o people_n never_o grow_v weary_a or_o be_v mutable_a in_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o their_o ministry_n but_o these_o be_v thing_n rather_o to_o be_v wish_v than_o hope_v for_o or_o teach_v see_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o world_n shall_v rather_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 39.10_o exod._n 39.10_o there_o be_v a_o description_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o aaron_n breastplate_n wherein_o four_o row_n of_o precious_a stone_n be_v set_v three_o stone_n in_o a_o row_n in_o all_o twelve_o unto_o which_o i_o think_v it_o be_v allude_v here_o most_o of_o these_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o though_o both_o in_o the_o order_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o here_o be_v a_o variation_n those_o stone_n do_v serve_v to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n these_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a church_n under_o the_o law_n because_o it_o spring_v from_o they_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o spring_v as_o it_o be_v from_o they_o see_v by_o their_o ministry_n people_n be_v beget_v unto_o christ_n in_o those_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v aim_v at_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o set_v they_o forth_o and_o so_o in_o these_o the_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o to_o apply_v they_o particular_o but_o herein_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n these_o stone_n be_v all_o full_a of_o admirable_a virtue_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o grace_n these_o all_o be_v of_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o heaven_n of_o admirable_a glory_n that_o which_o follow_v serve_v yet_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o church_n the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n 21.22_o verse_n 21.22_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o that_o be_v such_o service_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o celebrate_v god_n praise_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o be_v perform_v here_o without_o a_o temple_n for_o there_o need_v no_o medium_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v continual_o in_o god_n presence_n neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o medium_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o light_n and_o external_a comfort_n to_o they_o to_o who_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o all_o this_o john_n speak_v much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o say_v touch_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n foundation_n behold_v 12._o esa_n 54.11_o 12._o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbancle_v and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n and_o touch_v the_o light_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n 60.19_o esa_fw-la 60.19_o neither_o shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n object_n which_o speech_n because_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o while_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o here_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o estate_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a church_n be_v here_o point_v at_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o mean_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o under_o the_o law_n to_o enlighten_v they_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o the_o prophecy_n set_v forth_o but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v also_o to_o be_v employ_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v her_o everlasting_a light_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v but_o to_o that_o estate_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v do_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o 24._o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o aquin._n bullinger_n tho._n aquin._n some_o understand_v this_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o